Selected quad for the lemma: heaven_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
heaven_n	earth_n	lord_n	soul_n	10,053	5	4.7640	4	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A44277	Apokalypsis anastaseōs The resurrection revealed, or, The dawnings of the day-star about to rise and radiate a visible incomparable glory far beyond any since the creation upon the universal church on earth for a thousand yeers yet to come, before the ultimate day of the general judgement to the raising of the Jewes, and ruine of all antichristian and secular powers, that do not love the members of Christ, submit to his laws and advance his interest in this design : digested into seven bookes with a synopsis of the whole treatise and two tables, 1 of scriptures, 2 of things, opened in this treatise / by Dr. Nathanael Homes.	Homes, Nathanael, 1599-1678.	1653 (1653)	Wing H2560; ESTC R4259	649,757	646

have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o beside_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n and_o as_o through_o abundance_n of_o confidence_n beget_v abundance_n of_o joy_n the_o saint_n be_v bring_v in_o express_v it_o in_o a_o triumph_a song_n and_o again_o they_o praise_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o substance_n in_o a_o song_n rev._n 14.3_o and_o again_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o effect_n rev._n 19_o first_o six_o verse_n and_o the_o reason_n give_v be_v because_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v then_o extant_a to_o praise_v for_o it_o and_o all_o this_o must_v be_v yield_v to_o be_v on_o earth_n by_o whosoever_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n shall_v be_v read_v out_o curious_o for_o while_o the_o saint_n be_v all_o in_o heaven_n proper_o so_o call_v christ_n need_v not_o as_o it_o be_v v._o 15._o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n or_o as_o it_o be_v v._o 18._o etc._n etc._n call_v the_o fowl_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n captain_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o horse_n while_o he_o slay_v man_n with_o the_o sword_n but_o i_o transgress_v in_o anticipate_v if_o not_o prejudice_v myself_o in_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o touch_n hint_n and_o intimation_n afore_o i_o come_v to_o the_o elaborate_a scan_n of_o these_o and_o other_o scripture_n sect_n iii_o analecta_fw-la de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la millenario_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la regnantibus_fw-la sanctos_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la regnare_fw-la he_o mille_fw-la annis_fw-la tam_fw-la canorâ_fw-la profertur_fw-la emphasi_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la facile_fw-la surdeat_fw-la incurius_fw-la in_o praefatione_fw-la apocalypsis_n cap._n 5._o praefatam_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la in_fw-la libro_fw-la cap._n 20._o liberè_fw-la habemus_fw-la prenunciatam_fw-la in_o 5._o cap._n ovantes_fw-la canunt_fw-la dignus_fw-la es_fw-la agne_n qui_fw-la accipias_fw-la librum_fw-la &_o aperias_fw-la etc._n etc._n quoniam_fw-la mactatus_fw-la es_fw-la &_o fecisti_fw-la nos_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la et_fw-la observetur_fw-la illud_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praeterea_fw-la regnabimus_fw-la in_fw-la terra_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la regnaverint_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la christiani_n christo_fw-la ibidem_fw-la non_fw-la regnante_fw-la verùm_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la ab_fw-la effectu_fw-la sejungatur_fw-la causa_fw-la sed_fw-la vivent_fw-la inquit_fw-la vicesimum_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o regnabunt_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la 2._o ut_fw-la verò_fw-la christus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la milleno_fw-it ita_fw-la in_fw-la terris_fw-la regnare_fw-la quasi_fw-la illum_fw-la comparatiuè_fw-la non_fw-la anteà_fw-la ibidem_fw-la regnâsse_fw-la dici_fw-la videatur_fw-la apocal._n 11.15.17_o ita_fw-la sancti_fw-la pari_fw-la analogiâ_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la tunc_fw-la cum_fw-la hillo_o illic_fw-la regnaturi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la non_fw-la regnantes_fw-la ante_fw-la haec_fw-la videbantur_fw-la 3._o videamus_fw-la jam_fw-la utriusque_fw-la mappam_fw-la discutiamus_fw-la postea_fw-la dan._n 7._o v._n 9_o ad_fw-la v._o 15._o videbam_fw-la donec_fw-la solia_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la ita_fw-la textus_fw-la originalis_fw-la it_o a_o &_o vetus_fw-la interpres_fw-la &_o antiquus_fw-la dierum_fw-la sedit_fw-la coram_fw-la quo_fw-la myrias_fw-la myriadum_fw-la stabant_fw-la judicio_fw-la considente_fw-la libri_fw-la aperti_fw-la sunt_fw-la videbam_fw-la tunc_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la caepit_fw-la vox_fw-la verborum_fw-la grandium_fw-la quae_fw-la cornu_fw-la illud_fw-la parvum_fw-la nempe_fw-la illud_fw-la ultimum_fw-la grandiloquum_fw-la v._n 8._o loquebatur_fw-la videbam_fw-la usque_fw-la dum_fw-la occisa_fw-la est_fw-la bestia_fw-la illa_fw-la scilicet_fw-la decemcornupeta_fw-la cum_fw-la ultimo_fw-la succrescenti_fw-la cornu_fw-la eradicanti_fw-la tria_fw-la v._o 7_o 8._o occisa_fw-la est_fw-la perditurque_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la traditum_fw-la incendio_fw-la residui_fw-la etiam_fw-la bestiarum_fw-la ablatus_fw-la est_fw-la dominatus_fw-la spacium_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la datur_fw-la iis_fw-la we_o que_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la constitutum_fw-la visionibus_fw-la videbam_fw-la nocturnis_fw-la quò●_n ecce_fw-la cum_fw-la nubes_fw-la caeli_fw-la similis_fw-la filio_fw-la hominis_fw-la christus_fw-la nempe_fw-la veniebat_fw-la deinde_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la antquum_fw-la dierum_fw-la nempe_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ut_fw-la sisteretur_fw-la ante_fw-la eum_fw-la ethuic_fw-la christo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la datur_fw-la dominatus_fw-la gloriaque_fw-la ac_fw-la regnum_fw-la illud_fw-la sic_fw-la graecè_fw-la habetur_fw-la emphaticè_fw-la ad_fw-la mentem_fw-la prophetae_fw-la eundem_fw-la domìnatum_fw-la illam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la idemque_fw-la regnum_fw-la penes_fw-la olim_fw-la quatuor_fw-la monarchas_n jam_fw-la christo_fw-la dari_fw-la ut_fw-la patet_fw-la ex_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la populi_fw-la nationes_fw-la &_o linguae_fw-la ei_fw-la serviant_fw-la cujus_fw-la dominatus_fw-la est_fw-la perpetuus_fw-la etc._n etc._n id_fw-la est_fw-la nulla_fw-la post_fw-la christi_fw-la dominatum_fw-la &_o regnum_fw-la sequitur_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la dominatio_fw-la well_fw-mi perpetuum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la christi_fw-la regnum_fw-la quod_fw-la omni_fw-la durante_fw-la seculo_fw-la est_fw-la duraturum_fw-la ut_fw-la sonat_fw-la origo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la omne_fw-la cunctis_fw-la ni_fw-fr captis_fw-la oculis_fw-la apertissimè_fw-la referuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la visibile_fw-la christi_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la expressiùs_fw-la v._n 23.27_o collatis_fw-la singulis_fw-la quatuor_fw-la monarchiis_fw-la quae_fw-la praecesserunt_fw-la ruentibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la regnum_fw-la hucusque_fw-la christo_fw-la datum_fw-la quasi_fw-la nullum_fw-la illi_fw-la fuisset_fw-la antea_fw-la jam_fw-la sanctis_fw-la datur_fw-la utpote_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la regnantibus_fw-la v._o 17._o etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la hae_fw-la bestiae_fw-la magnae_fw-la inquit_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la astantibus_fw-la juxta_fw-la danielem_fw-la interpres_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quatuor_fw-la quatuor_fw-la sunt_fw-la reges_fw-la e_fw-la terrâ_fw-la surrecturi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la quatuor_fw-la imperia_n monarchica_fw-la sanctos_fw-la persequentia_fw-la in_fw-la terrarum_fw-la haereditate_fw-la inuicem_fw-la succedentia_fw-la nempe_fw-la assyrio-chaldaicum_a medo-persicum_a graecum_fw-la &_o romanum_n sed_fw-la sancti_fw-la accipient_fw-la regnum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la junius_n that_o emphasin_n qui_fw-la possessuri_fw-la regnum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ut_fw-la iterum_fw-la that_fw-mi junius_n usque_fw-la in_fw-la seculum_fw-la inque_fw-la seculum_fw-la seculorum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la interpretanti_fw-la ephraimo_fw-la huito_fw-la sancti_fw-la judaei_n privabunt_fw-la eas_fw-la bestias_fw-la svo_fw-la dominatu_fw-la eundem_fw-la possessuri_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la mundi_fw-la finem_fw-la his_o visis_fw-la danieli_fw-it optanti_fw-la veritatem_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la de_fw-la bestiâ_fw-la quartâ_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diversâ_fw-la dentibus_fw-la ferreis_n conculcante_fw-la caeteras_fw-la deque_fw-la cornibus_fw-la decem_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la capite_fw-la deque_fw-la ultimo_fw-la succrescente_fw-la cornu_fw-la a_o cujus_fw-la conspectu_fw-la ceciderunt_fw-la tria_fw-la ore_fw-la ejus_fw-la loquente_fw-la grandia_fw-la gerenteque_fw-la bellum_fw-la cum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la eisque_fw-la praevalente_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la antiqui_fw-la dierum_fw-la adventum_fw-la judicium_fw-la sanctis_fw-la daturum_fw-la ità_fw-la responsum_fw-la est_fw-la bestia_fw-la illa_fw-la quarta_fw-la regnum_fw-la quartum_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la quod_fw-la diversum_fw-la erit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la regnis_fw-la consumet_fw-la enim_fw-la totam_fw-la terram_fw-la etc._n etc._n id_fw-la est_fw-la imperium_fw-la romanum_fw-la diversum_fw-la regimine_fw-la victoriis_fw-la &_o crudelitate_fw-la a_o caeteris_fw-la eorundent_fw-la dominatus_fw-la &_o regalia_z delebit_fw-la et_fw-la cornua_fw-la de●●m_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la regno_fw-la sunt_fw-la decem_fw-la reges_fw-la qui_fw-la exsurgent_fw-la post_fw-la quos_fw-la exsurget_fw-la postremus_fw-la qui_fw-la erit_fw-la a_o prioribus_fw-la diversus_fw-la &_o tres_fw-la reges_fw-la deprimet_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la quarto_fw-la imperio_fw-la nempe_fw-la roma_fw-la no_o surrexerunt_fw-la decem_fw-la status_fw-la inferiores_fw-la ●yrannici_fw-la in_fw-la quos_fw-la hoc_fw-la dividitur_fw-la impe●●um_fw-la hâc_fw-la praeparatione_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la factâ_fw-la in_o rvinam_fw-la ejus_fw-la ut_fw-la opportunè_fw-la jam_fw-la cornu_fw-la turcicum_fw-la tres_fw-la illorum_fw-la domat_fw-la dominaturque_fw-la absolutissimè_fw-la ●ejectis_fw-la legibus_fw-la imperialibus_fw-la romanis_n quâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la a_o decem_fw-la omnino_fw-la distinguitur_fw-la et_fw-la loquetur_fw-la postremus_fw-la ille_fw-la verba_fw-la adversus_fw-la excelsum_fw-la excelsique_fw-la sanctos_fw-la deteret_fw-la adeò_fw-la ut_fw-la cogitet_fw-la se_fw-la mutaturum_fw-la tempora_fw-la &_o jus_o id_fw-la est_fw-la quàm_fw-la maximas_fw-la inventas_fw-la blasphemias_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la promulgabit_fw-la crudelique_fw-la tyrannide_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la debilitabit_fw-la potentiam_fw-la consulet_fw-la de_fw-la mutandis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la legibusque_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la institutis_fw-la tradenturque_fw-la in_o manum_fw-la ejus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la tempora_fw-la divisumque_fw-la tempus_fw-la nempe_fw-la turca_fw-la ita_fw-la dicto_fw-la conamine_fw-la praevalebit_fw-la ut_fw-la sancti_fw-la ejus_fw-la dominio_fw-la trecentos_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la annos_fw-la subjicientur_fw-la sed_fw-la judicium_fw-la considebit_fw-la &_o dominatus_fw-la ejus_fw-la auferetur_fw-la profligando_fw-la perdendoque_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la judicante_fw-la jehouâ_fw-la sancti_fw-la eripiunt_fw-la illi_fw-la reg●um_fw-la vim_o r●bur_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la devastantes_fw-la regnum_fw-la autem_fw-la dominatusque_fw-la &_o amplitudo_fw-la regnorum_fw-la sub_fw-la toto_fw-la caelum_fw-la dabitur_fw-la populo_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la exce●sissimi_fw-la cujus_fw-la regnum_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o seculum_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la dominatores_fw-la ei_fw-la seruient_fw-fr &_o auscultabunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la

against_o christ_n and_o scatter_v to_o this_o day_n sect_n v._o the_o five_o place_n for_o christ_n personal_a appearance_n zephan_n 3.14_o to_o end_v of_o the_o chapter_n sing_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o jsrael_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o judgement_n he_o have_v cast_v out_o thy_o enemy_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n even_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o in_o that_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o jerusalem_n fear_v thou_o not_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a he_o will_v save_v he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n i_o will_v gather_v they_o that_o be_v sorrowful_a behold_v at_o that_o time_n i_o will_v undo_v all_o that_o afflict_v thou_o i_o will_v gather_v she_o that_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o i_o will_v get_v they_o praise_v and_o fame_n in_o every_o land_n where_o they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o be_v christ_n ever_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n as_o to_o do_v thus_o therefore_o this_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v chap._n vi_o the_o close_a of_o the_o second_o book_n in_o a_o general_a brief_a discourse_n of_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n to_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n §_o 1_o i_o have_v speak_v but_o brief_o to_o the_o last_o scripture_n and_o shall_v no_o long_o insist_v distinct_o upon_o this_o head_n of_o prove_v by_o peculiar_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o personal_a visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o we_o shall_v have_v many_o sprinkling_n of_o this_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o point_n yet_o remain_v about_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o §_o 2_o only_o mean_v while_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n observe_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o king_n visible_o it_o must_v visible_o appear_v he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o else_o man_n that_o be_v only_o sensible_a will_v never_o be_v convince_v which_o be_v the_o main_a intent_n of_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n so_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o of_o all_o man_n be_v drown_v in_o sensuality_n shall_v come_v and_o submit_v to_o his_o kingdom_n rev._n 21._o and_o elsewhere_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v afore_o §_o 2_o and_o be_v there_o not_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v as_o complete_o and_o apparent_o king_n as_o the_o king_n that_o be_v under_o he_o they_o have_v not_o only_a authority_n by_o writ_n warrant_n proclamation_n etc._n etc._n to_o punish_v or_o encourage_v by_o their_o officer_n but_o they_o visible_o be_v crown_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n bear_v the_o sceptre_n and_o attend_v upon_o all_o just_a occasion_n with_o a_o visible_a power_n then_o it_o be_v all_o equity_n that_o christ_n also_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v sovereign_a authority_n but_o also_o a_o visible_a power_n so_o as_o he_o may_v visible_o appear_v to_o his_o very_a enemy_n to_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n §_o 3_o yea_o earthly_a king_n have_v as_o a_o providentiall_a care_n over_o all_o their_o subject_n even_o to_o the_o punish_v of_o the_o rebellious_a so_o also_o have_v they_o their_o secret_a way_n of_o insinuation_n and_o ingratiate_v towards_o their_o favourite_n and_o their_o manifest_a glorious_a presence_n at_o court_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o most_o magnificent_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o at_o lest_o no_o less_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o christ_n viz._n a_o providentiall_a power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n a_o spiritual_a efficacy_n over_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o visible_a glorious_a reign_v over_o all_o his_o true_a saint_n §_o 4_o now_o christ_n be_v not_o king_n in_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n with_o and_o over_o all_o his_o saint_n for_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o according_a to_o the_o common_a tenet_n till_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v resign_v all_o his_o power_n according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o or_o at_o least_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v all_o the_o elect_a soul_n to_o their_o body_n by_o a_o resurrection_n and_o change_v they_o who_o he_o find_v alive_a at_o his_o come_n and_o so_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o ultimate_a glory_n just_a then_o he_o lay_v down_o all_o his_o authority_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o reign_v with_o and_o over_o all_o his_o saint_n in_o ultimate_a glory_n at_o all_o §_o 5_o but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a king_n of_o visible_a glory_n over_o the_o church_n make_v very_o glorious_a upon_o earth_n at_o his_o next_o appearance_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n aforego_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o there_o lie_v so_o long_o as_o to_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n when_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v vers_n 2._o etc._n etc._n of_o rev._n 20._o with_o vers_n 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o they_o alive_a at_o his_o come_n that_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o faithful_o to_o the_o last_o and_o worst_a of_o the_o tragedy_n of_o evil_a time_n §_o 6_o i_o need_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o first_o two_o kingliness_n of_o christ_n viz._n providential_a of_o power_n and_o spiritual_a of_o grace_n but_o a_o word_n will_v do_v well_o here_o to_o the_o last_o viz._n his_o visible_a glorious_a appearance_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n make_v all_o the_o world_n sincere_a or_o altogether_o seem_a saint_n and_o reign_v over_o they_o as_o the_o alone_a monarch_n he_o must_v as_o visible_o succeed_v in_o government_n he_o four_o metal_n dan._n 2._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o both_o signify_v the_o four_o monarchy_n viz._n the_o chalde-babylonian_a the_o medo-persian_a the_o grecian_a and_o the_o roman_a as_o these_o four_o do_v visible_o precede_v he_o in_o government_n dan._n 2.44.45_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o all_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o the_o stone_n christ_n jesus_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n dan._n 7.13_o 14._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o so_o that_o christ_n at_o his_o next_o appearance_n be_v the_o five_o monarchy_n §_o 7_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v but_o little_a to_o eve_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o consequent_o his_o succour_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n how_o do_v he_o anon_o and_o after_o and_o all_o along_o the_o new_a testament_n begin_v to_o act_v in_o type_n this_o visible_a monarchy_n he_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o a_o burn_a bush_n to_o give_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o appear_v to_o israel_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o of_o fire_n sensible_o to_o signify_v he_o be_v their_o convoy_n they_o be_v a_o royalty_n as_o peter_n call_v they_o but_o god_n only_o their_o monarch_n moses_n and_o after_o samuel_n be_v only_a interpreter_n between_o they_o and_o their_o monarch_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o rebel_v against_o moses_n it_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o when_o they_o refuse_v samuel_n it_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o refuse_v god_n to_o be_v their_o governor_n the_o ark_n be_v place_v amid_o the_o camp_n numb_a 2._o as_o the_o pledge_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o general_n according_o they_o carry_v the_o ark_n in_o battle_n with_o they_o 1_o sam._n 4._o as_o have_v that_o opinion_n of_o it_o so_o verse_n 4._o the_o people_n send_v for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n and_o so_o the_o philistines_n conceive_v for_o when_o the_o israelite_n shout_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o ark_n into_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n the_o philistines_n vers_fw-la 7._o be_v afraid_a and_o they_o say_v god_n be_v come_v into_o the_o camp_n this_o ark_n lead_v they_o through_o jordan_n as_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v

be_v inconsistent_a with_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o residue_n of_o this_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o of_o supernal_a eternal_a glory_n according_a to_o former_a common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n as_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o a_o angel_n show_v john_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n viz._n the_o great_a city_n holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o state_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n no_o angel_n need_v tell_v john_n or_o he_o we_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o that_o heaven_n when_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v without_o show_v by_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o nor_o be_v this_o a_o direct_a but_o a_o cross_a phrase_n to_o express_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n ascend_v by_o its_o descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n must_v descend_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o body_n on_o earth_n there_o for_o a_o time_n to_o inherit_v all_o thing_n as_o say_v afore_o before_o their_o ultimate_a glory_n and_o for_o that_o description_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n by_o measure_n etc._n etc._n from_o ver_fw-la 11.22_o can_v it_o mean_v the_o span_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o place_n of_o ultimate_a glory_n the_o part_n and_o particular_n be_v all_o too_o short_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n we_o believe_v more_o than_o all_o in_o this_o text_n without_o this_o text_n doubtless_o this_o geometrical_a and_o architectonicall_a iconi●me_n or_o description_n be_v take_v out_o of_o ezekiel_n from_o chap._n 39_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n in_o all_o the_o prophet_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o gog_n the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v gather_v from_o their_o captivity_n and_o measure_n out_o to_o they_o their_o new_a testament_n estate_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o goodly_a and_o glorious_a than_o all_o their_o old_a testament_n state_n and_o therefore_o when_o john_n have_v this_o give_v to_o he_o in_o rev._n 21._o as_o a_o exposition_n of_o ezech._n 39.40_o 41_o 42_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o dark_a dream_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o supernal_a eternal_a glory_n which_o many_o circumstance_n forbid_v for_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o glory_n why_o ver_fw-la 14._o be_v only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n and_o not_o the_o name_n also_o of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 11._o that_o the_o place_n speak_v of_o here_o have_v in_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o a_o light_n like_o a_o jasper_n clear_a as_o crystal_n or_o to_o mind_v we_o ver_fw-la 17._o that_o the_o cubit_n be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n or_o to_o warn_v we_o ver_fw-la 22._o that_o john_n see_v there_o no_o temple_n and_o for_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o that_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n ●nd_v they_o that_o be_v saze_v shall_v walk_v in_o it_o and_o king_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o it_o i_o ask_v any_o ingenuous_a man_n whether_o he_o can_v keep_v his_o reason_n with_o he_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o ultimate_a happiness_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v there_o a_o walk_a or_o conversation_n of_o life_n in_o spiritual_a light_n be_v it_o not_o a_o quiet_a enjoy_v and_o behold_v the_o unspeakable_a manifestation_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n do_v king_n and_o prince_n there_o go_v and_o come_v and_o bring_v their_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o heaven_n or_o do_v they_o bring_v as_o ver_fw-la 26._o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o nation_n unto_o it_o thus_o take_v altogether_o quarrel_n not_o peecely_a with_o this_o or_o that_o fragment_n but_o take_v the_o whole_a entire_o and_o then_o tell_v i_o ingenuous_o whether_o this_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n can_v mean_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n at_o which_o time_n be_v rather_o a_o destruction_n than_o a_o extruction_n or_o building_n and_o therefore_o this_o chapter_n clear_o contain_v the_o admirable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o space_n of_o that_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n the_o exposition_n whereof_o be_v the_o work_n now_o in_o hand_n to_o which_o we_o return_v §_o 5_o the_o three_o passage_n in_o this_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o revelation_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n or_o the_o thousand_o year_n this_o number_n of_o year_n be_v express_v six_o time_n in_o the_o first_o seven_o verse_n twice_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o four_o time_n with_o a_o emphatical_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v any_o judicious_a man_n take_v this_o mere_o allegorical_o and_o not_o historical_o and_o literal_o can_v he_o upon_o good_a ground_n make_v it_o to_o signify_v less_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v true_a a_o thousand_o year_n in_o god_n account_n two_o pet._n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o present_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o present_v and_o his_o eternal_a entity_n before_o and_o beyond_o all_o thing_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n but_o still_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o themselves_o how_o ever_o they_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n but_o can_v man_n make_v a_o long_a time_n and_o a_o short_a time_n all_o one_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n to_o he_o but_o as_o one_o natural_a day_n or_o to_o the_o saint_n here_o reign_v sure_o than_o the_o saint_n privilege_n of_o reign_v or_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n for_o their_o sake_n will_v amount_v to_o a_o very_a small_a matter_n then_o on_o the_o morrow_n gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v rise_v against_o the_o saint_n for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n they_o shall_v rise_v against_o they_o or_o can_v any_o consider_a man_n make_v these_o thousand_o year_n to_o signify_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n viz._n eternity_n the_o scripture_n have_v no_o such_o phrase_n that_o i_o know_v and_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n afore_o the_o flood_n though_o in_o a_o worse_a life-cherishing_a state_n live_v within_o a_o few_o year_n of_o a_o thousand_o be_v there_o not_o a_o notorious_a eminent_a punctum_fw-la or_o point_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o period_n of_o the_o end_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n they_o begin_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n the_o destruction_n of_o his_o army_n rev._n 19.19_o 20._o and_o the_o wonderful_a bind_n of_o satan_n chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o they_o end_v with_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o war_n with_o gog-magog_n be_v it_o possible_a now_o that_o any_o shall_v refer_v this_o to_o the_o eternity_n of_o supreme_a glory_n therefore_o as_o ver_fw-la 4._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n at_o least_o a_o thousand_o year_n proper_o understand_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v revel_v 5.10_o for_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v find_v on_o earth_n at_o christ_n next_o come_v never_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n christ_n do_v not_o reign_v as_o christ_n but_o lay_v down_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o §_o 6_o let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n take_v some_o main_a particular_n of_o this_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o compare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o the_o history_n of_o time_n john_n science_n with_o our_o experience_n and_o see_v whether_o we_o can_v make_v these_o all_o hold_n together_o unless_o we_o understand_v they_o of_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n we_o will_v cull_v out_o but_o three_o particular_n 1_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o they_o must_v so_o live_v as_o the_o dead_a wicked_a that_o while_o do_v not_o live_v but_o the_o dead_a wicked_a do_v live_v that_o while_n in_o soul_n therefore_o the_o saint_n must_v live_v more_o than_o so_o viz._n must_v live_v that_o while_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n too_o again_o the_o saint_n must_v so_o live_v at_o this_o first_o resurrection_n as_o the_o dead_a wicked_a shall_v at_o the_o second_o resurrection_n but_o the_o dead_a wicked_a shall_v live_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o the_o second_o resurrection_n therefore_o the_o saint_n at_o this_o first_o resurrection_n live_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n let_v the_o reader_n piercing_o weigh_v the_o text_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v these_o syllogism_n little_o less_o than_o demonstration_n as_o for_o the_o difference_n

a_o glorious_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n gen._n 1.26_o and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n and_o let_v they_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o the_o cattle_n and_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o every_o creep_a thing_n that_o creep_v on_o the_o earth_n 27._o so_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n etc._n etc._n 28._o and_o god_n bless_v they_o and_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n and_o subdve_v it_o and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o every_o live_a thing_n that_o move_v on_o the_o earth_n psal_n 8.1_o o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_z the_o earth_n who_o have_v set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n 2._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o may_v still_v the_o enemy_n ard_n the_o avenger_n 3._o when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v 4._o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o 5._o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 6._o thou_o make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n overdo_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 2.5_o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n he_o have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v 6._o but_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o 7._o thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n thou_o crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v set_v he_o overdo_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 8._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o in_o that_o he_o have_v put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o 9_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o every_o man_n §_o 1_o as_o saint_n john_n fetch_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n to_o describe_v new_a jerusalem_n of_o which_o revel_v 21._o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v on_o earth_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n revel_v 22._o or_o else_o we_o shall_v make_v john_n to_o speak_v impertinent_o for_o in_o supreme_a glory_n be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o river_n of_o water_n or_o of_o street_n or_o of_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n or_o of_o twelve_o sort_n of_o fruit_n one_o for_o each_o month_n or_o of_o leaf_n to_o heal_v the_o nation_n or_o to_o make_v he_o speak_v untrue_o if_o any_o will_v turn_v it_o to_o a_o allegory_n of_o a_o fountain_n of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o more_o and_o fresh_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o christ_n to_o bear_v any_o further_a fruit_n he_o there_o lay_v down_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o even_o so_o the_o prophet_n david_n fall_v upon_o a_o divine_a meditation_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n to_o compose_v a_o prophetical_a psalm_n of_o praise_n for_o what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o his_o people_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n expound_v he_o in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a §_o 2_o shall_v seem_v that_o though_o some_o thing_n by_o adam_n fall_n be_v irrecoverable_o lose_v in_o specie_fw-la in_o their_o proper_a kind_n though_o not_o virtual_o and_o equivalent_o as_o man_n freedom_n from_o corporal_a death_n yet_o other_o thing_n as_o this_o dominion_n of_o man_n over_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o forfeit_v but_o that_o in_o christ_n first_o or_o last_o it_o be_v recover_v and_o therefore_o though_o david_n know_v full_a well_o adam_n fall_n as_o appear_v by_o psal_n 51.5_o yet_o look_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n in_o this_o psalm_n he_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n and_o heart_n and_o sing_v out_o shrill_o this_o praise_n in_o this_o psalm_n of_o hope_n that_o this_o dominion_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o man_n on_o earth_n to_o the_o utmost_a §_o 3_o for_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o imagine_v of_o this_o state_n to_o be_v of_o saint_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n that_o there_o they_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o beast_n fish_n and_o fowl_n or_o over_o wicked_a man_n proper_o that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o infernal_a lake_n whole_o under_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o this_o be_v not_o perform_v on_o earth_n unto_o david_n time_n who_o from_o his_o youth_n to_o his_o end_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o in_o danger_n of_o beast_n or_o bestial_a man_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n of_o goliath_n of_o saul_n of_o absolom_n of_o foreign_a enemy_n etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o since_o fulfil_v but_o that_o the_o saint_n the_o member_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_z have_v be_v at_o the_o same_o pass_n for_o the_o general_a with_o david_n or_o worse_o as_o we_o have_v and_o shall_v hear_v abundant_o §_o 4_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v fulfil_v visible_o on_o earth_n as_o say_v the_o psalmist_n in_o this_o eight_o psalm_n so_o as_o the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n among_o man_n must_v be_v still_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o all_o the_o creature_n subdue_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o both_o so_o as_o that_o the_o saint_n mouth_n may_v be_v full_a of_o praise_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o this_o psalm_n and_o this_o must_v be_v fulfil_v too_o visible_o on_o earth_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o say_v second_o of_o hebrew_n unto_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o ver_fw-la 5._o god_n have_v not_o subject_v the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o we_o speak_v no_o for_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o nor_o have_v god_n say_v to_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n 16.14_o hand_n mat._n 24.14_o luke_n 2.1_o luke_n 4.5_o luk._n 21.26_o act_n 11.28_o act._n 17.6_o act._n 17.31_o act._n 19.27_o act._n 24.5_o rom._n 10.18_o hebr._fw-la 1.6_o heb._n 2.5_o rev._n 3.10_o rev._n 12.9_o rev._n 16.14_o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n ver_fw-la 13._o but_o this_o must_v be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n to_o man_n in_o christ_n through_o he_o for_o the_o apostle_n first_o phrase_n in_o that_o five_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v speak_v with_o great_a emphasis_n with_o a_o double_a emphatical_a article_n sound_v as_o we_o speak_v in_o english_a that_o same_o world_n even_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o yet_o still_o mean_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v world_n in_o propriety_n of_o signification_n signify_v the_o inhabit_a world_n as_o man_n inhabit_v their_o dwell_a house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o common_a use_n it_o be_v put_v to_o signify_v the_o world_n on_o earth_n yea_o so_o use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o least_o fifteen_o time_n 10._o time_n the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o aor_n of_o subj_fw-la mood_n as_o i_o conceive_v have_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o suture_a of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n see_v more_o in_o this_o three_o book_n chap._n 2._o sect._n 10._o and_o sometime_o in_o those_o place_n earth_n be_v adjoin_v for_o plain_a expression_n yea_o use_v so_o to_o signify_v the_o world_n on_o earth_n in_o most_o of_o the_o say_a place_n as_o thereby_o to_o mean_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n the_o roman_n then_o rule_v the_o whole_a earth_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v as_o in_o two_o of_o those_o place_n viz._n luke_n 2.1_o act._n 11.28_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v express_v by_o name_n yea_o last_o so_o constant_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n

we_o see_v he_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v not_o a_o subjection_n of_o the_o inhabitable_a world_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o much_o less_o of_o all_o thing_n therein_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o so_o in_o place_n they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v above_o the_o thing_n below_o but_o christ_n must_v have_v the_o inhabit_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n so_o subject_a to_o he_o and_z '_o under_o he_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o angel_n so_o that_o if_o we_o heed_v the_o text_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o one_o way_n and_o sense_n christ_n be_v exalt_v above_o all_o viz._n in_o his_o possession_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n through_o suffering_n but_o withal_o this_o be_v in_o another_o place_n then_o the_o inhabit_a world_n to_o come_v viz._n the_o world_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o succeed_v and_o upon_o another_o account_n then_o the_o precise_a formal_a dominion_n over_o it_o viz._n to_o taste_v of_o death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o it_o be_v in_o prosecution_n of_o a_o design_n verse_n 10._o viz._n to_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n not_o a_o perfect_a of_o a_o thing_n finish_v viz._n of_o the_o achievement_n and_o attainment_n of_o his_o absolute_a dominion_n on_o earth_n over_o turk_n jew_n papist_n and_o heathen_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o must_v be_v christ_n and_o his_o member_n must_v have_v absolute_a dominion_n over_o the_o world_n below_o in_o that_o estate_n of_o it_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o habitation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o angel_n heb._n 2._o v._o 5._o they_o be_v but_o the_o church_n servant_n it_o be_v a_o estate_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v after_o paul_n time_n though_o christ_n have_v before_o ascend_v but_o it_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_z v._o 6._o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o little_a time_n christ_n or_o christian_n be_v not_o low_o at_o all_o then_o angel_n in_o nature_n or_o spiritual_a condition_n but_o only_o in_o outward_a dominion_n and_o state_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o heb._n 2._o and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n till_o the_o time_n of_o that_o world_n to_o come_v on_o earth_n which_o must_v be_v before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o than_o be_v not_o any_o subjection_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o saint_n or_o christ_n but_o he_o and_o so_o they_o to_o lay_v down_o all_o dominion_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o sect_n v._o wherein_o the_o promise_v god_n make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o gen._n 15.4_o 5_o 6._o gen._n 17.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o gen._n 18.18_o gen._n 22.18_o parallel_v with_o other_o promise_n to_o his_o posterity_n gen._n 26.4_o gen._n 48.19_o v._o 26._o and_o with_o the_o apostle_n explication_n and_o application_n of_o those_o promise_n rom._n 4._o v._n 3._o to_o v._o 25._o gal._n 3._o v._n 6._o to_o 17._o heb._n 11._o v._o 8._o to_o 17._o be_v discuss_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o say_v general_a position_n gen._n 12._o v._n 1._o now_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o abram_n get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 2._o and_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o make_v thy_o name_n great_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n verse_n 3._o and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o curse_v he_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o in_o thou_o all_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 15._o v._n 4._o behold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o abram_n say_v this_o shall_v not_o be_v thy_o heir_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o bowel_n shall_v be_v thy_o heir_n and_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o abroad_o and_o say_v look_v now_o towards_o heaven_n and_o tell_v the_o star_n if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o number_v they_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v verse_n 6_o and_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o count_v it_o to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n gen._n 17._o v._n 1._o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o abram_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 2._o and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o will_v multiply_v thou_o exceed_o verse_n 3._o and_o god_n talk_v with_o abram_n say_v verse_n 4._o as_o for_o i_o behold_v my_o covenant_n be_v with_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n nation_n nation_n in_o the_o heb._n it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o 4._o v._o &_o 5._o vers_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o father_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o nation_n neither_o shall_v thy_o name_n be_v call_v any_o more_o abram_n but_o thy_o name_n shall_v be_v abraham_n for_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o make_v thou_o *_o verse_n 6._o and_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o exceed_o fruitful_a and_o i_o will_v make_v nation_n of_o thou_o and_o king_n shall_v come_v of_o thou_o v._o 7._o and_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n verse_n 8._o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o the_o land_n wherein_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god._n gen_n 18.18_o abraham_n shall_v sure_o become_v a_o great_a and_o a_o mighty_a nation_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o gen._n 22._o v._n 15_o 16._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v that_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o in_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o seashore_n and_o thy_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 18._o in_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 26.4_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o isaac_n and_o say_v i_o will_v make_v thy_o seed_n to_o multiply_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o will_v give_v unto_o thy_o seed_n all_o these_o country_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 48._o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o his_o father_n jacob_n refuse_v and_o say_v i_o know_v it_o my_o son_n i_o know_v it_o that_o manasseh_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v he_o also_o shall_v become_v a_o people_n and_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v great_a but_o true_o his_o young_a brother_n ephraim_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n shall_v become_v a_o multitude_n of_o nation_n come_v nation_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n whence_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n rom._n 11.25_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v for_o 20._o and_o he_o bless_v they_o in_o that_o day_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v israel_n bless_v say_v god_n make_v thou_o as_o ephraim_n and_o as_o manasseh_n and_o he_o set_v ephraim_n before_o manasseh_n gen._n 49._o ver_fw-la 26._o the_o blessing_n of_o thy_o father_n have_v prevail_v above_o the_o blessing_n of_o my_o progenitor_n unto_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o everlasting_a hill_n they_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o head_n of_o joseph_n and_o upon_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v ver_fw-la 13._o for_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n ver_fw-la 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_z of_o we_o all._n ver_fw-la 17._o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o

the_o apostle_n decline_v the_o word_n jew_n or_o israelite_n and_o use_v a_o more_o general_a word_n include_v jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o shall_v believe_v call_v they_o the_o people_n of_o god_n observe_v further_o that_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o rest_n that_o he_o assert_n yet_o to_o remain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sabbatisme_n as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o sabbathisme_n that_o be_v a_o rest_n answer_v to_o the_o sabbath_n that_o god_n appoint_v to_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n for_o by_o the_o apostle_n argument_n god_n so_o order_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o one_o rest_n shall_v apt_o typify_v another_o 2_o ¶_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v the_o main_a question_n hence_o be_v what_o rest_n be_v here_o mean_v we_o grant_v that_o subordinata_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la contraria_fw-la thing_n subordinate_a will_v well_o enough_o submit_v unto_o a_o agreement_n in_o their_o descend_a line_n of_o order_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n include_v herein_o as_o the_o internal_a spiritual_a rest_n of_o grace_n so_o also_o the_o eternal_a rest_n in_o ultimate_a glory_n all_o the_o rest_v mention_v in_o scripture_n harmonious_o typify_a one_o another_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v seem_v by_o the_o apostle_n method_n typify_v the_o rest_n in_o canaan_n and_o that_o in_o canaan_n another_o rest_n yet_o to_o come_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o precise_a question_n be_v what_o rest_n most_o distinct_o and_o more_o immediate_o the_o apostle_n here_o drive_v at_o and_o argue_v for_o first_o for_o the_o rest_n on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o jew_n have_v both_o past_a and_o present_a therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o for_o the_o rest_n in_o canaan_n that_o their_o forefather_n have_v long_o since_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n some_o remnant_n of_o jew_n be_v there_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n chap._n 2._o chap._n 15._o etc._n etc._n three_o for_o the_o spiritual_a rest_n by_o grace_n in_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n and_o act_n of_o faith_n hope_n joy_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v know_v so_o well_o that_o the_o apostle_n need_v not_o to_o use_v so_o many_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o they_o know_v it_o partly_o by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n partly_o by_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n and_o peace_n partly_o by_o the_o example_n of_o many_o saint_n mention_v with_o fame_n in_o their_o bible_n partly_o by_o experience_n in_o many_o of_o they_o i_o mean_v they_o be_v convert_v they_o feel_v what_o be_v the_o inward_a spiritual_a rest_n peace_n and_o comfort_n by_o grace_n heb._n 6.9_o belove_a we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n 3_o ¶_o four_o therefore_o at_o first_o sight_n one_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n must_v main_o mind_v the_o eternal_a rest_n in_o ultimate_a supernal_a glory_n but_o pardon_v i_o that_o i_o can_v bring_v my_o spirit_n to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n main_a and_o immediate_a meaning_n for_o these_o reason_n first_o the_o apostle_n need_v not_o so_o much_o to_o labour_v as_o in_o this_o text_n he_o do_v by_o several_a argument_n to_o prove_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o ultimate_a glory_n and_o a_o eternal_a rest_n therein_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la viz._n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o a_o good_a measure_n know_v to_o the_o heathen_a in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homer_n bring_v in_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o widow_n who_o husband_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o trojan_a war_n comfort_v they_o with_o this_o that_o their_o decease_a husband_n soul_n be_v go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o invisible_a world_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v so_o much_o by_o homer_n to_o signify_v a_o happy_a and_o eternal_a rest_n and_o of_o the_o elysian_a field_n so_o oft_o repeat_v by_o their_o poet_n who_o they_o call_v their_o prophet_n and_o their_o philosopher_n treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n second_o none_o dare_v say_v that_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o they_o who_o body_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v go_v to_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o go_v to_o the_o eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n but_o ought_v rather_o to_o think_v that_o at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o enter_v into_o that_o eternal_a rest_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v precise_o heb._n 3.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o carcase_n he_o say_v not_o their_o soul_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o scripture_n note_v it_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o though_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n by_o fire_n yet_o nor_o their_o body_n nor_o clothes_n be_v consume_v levit._n 10.5_o and_o though_o the_o good_a old_a prophet_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o lion_n for_o his_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o devour_v or_o tear_v by_o the_o lion_n 1_o king_n 13.18_o three_o the_o great_a want_n the_o jew_n be_v in_o at_o present_a when_o paul_n write_v to_o they_o be_v that_o they_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n for_o the_o most_o be_v scatter_v as_o peter_n express_o show_v 2_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o james_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o more_o full_o into_o many_o country_n and_o hereby_o they_o be_v perplex_v from_o the_o quiet_a enjoyment_n in_o their_o spirit_n either_o spe_fw-mi or_o re_fw-mi of_o any_o sort_n of_o rest_n for_o a_o outward_a rest_n be_v the_o fair_a opportunity_n both_o in_o hope_n and_o hold_v to_o enjoy_v all_o sort_n of_o rest_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n strive_v so_o much_o with_o so_o many_o argument_n to_o prove_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o now_o after_o their_o dispersion_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ten_o tribe_n continued_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o monarchy_n and_o the_o four_o begin_v and_o two_o tribe_n by_o turn_n as_o long_o there_o yet_o remain_v to_o they_o according_a to_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n a_o external_a rest_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o therefore_o as_o most_o parallel_n and_o pat_o to_o that_o he_o take_v up_o the_o comparation_n collation_n and_o parity_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n after_o the_o creation_n and_o their_o rest_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o many_o of_o their_o progenitor_n have_v in_o canaan_n as_o most_o apt_a argument_n to_o hold_v forth_o to_o they_o be_v jew_n a_o external_a rest_n which_o yet_o do_v remain_v for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_a prophet_n as_o a_o thing_n yet_o not_o fulfil_v but_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v then_o in_o it_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a or_o church-peace_n just_o as_o peter_n speak_v to_o they_o scatter_v as_o aforesaid_a not_o only_o touch_v their_o spiritual_a rest_n and_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o allow_v they_o then_o to_o have_v in_o actual_a possession_n when_o he_o write_v to_o they_o by_o acknowledge_v their_o precious_a faith_n 2_o pet._n 1.1_o but_o also_o of_o the_o external_a rest_n they_o shall_v have_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o a_o new_a earth_n 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o bid_v they_o stick_v to_o the_o prophet_n till_o christ_n the_o daystar_n shall_v arise_v upon_o they_o be_v now_o ascend_v even_o so_o paul_n likewise_o in_o this_o four_o to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v main_o speak_v to_o their_o outward_a condition_n in_o which_o their_o spiritual_a be_v involve_v and_o this_o be_v more_o fair_o probable_a because_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o have_v see_v christ_n incarnation_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n with_o all_o his_o singular_a doctrine_n and_o transcend_v miracle_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o inquire_v and_o look_v for_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o rest_n act_v 1.6_o 4_o ¶_o upon_o these_o consideration_n there_o be_v a_o strong_a impression_n on_o my_o spirit_n that_o though_o a_o relative_a intimation_n of_o internal_a and_o eternal_a rest_n need_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v yet_o the_o apostle_n main_a design_n be_v precise_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o eminent_a external_a rest_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v yet_o enjoy_v on_o earth_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o church_n with_o the_o gentile_n enjoy_v thereby_o spiritual_a peace_n so_o as_o become_v a_o exact_a preface_n to_o ultimate_a glory_n and_o for_o that_o end_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o as_o we_o say_v afore_o not_o glory_n not_o a_o state_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n but_o a_o sabbatisme_n and_o heb._n 2._o in_o the_o inhabitable_a world_n and_o this_o he_o say_v

christ_n but_o anon_o arianisme_n arise_v than_o papism_n mount_v up_o than_o the_o beast_n do_v arise_v the_o church_n be_v put_v into_o a_o wildernesse-condition_n the_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o expire_v for_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_a three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a 5_o ¶_o nor_o be_v that_o in_o the_o 18_o 19_o &_o 20._o verse_n yet_o fulfil_v that_o all_o idol_n be_v abolish_v that_o god_n have_v so_o shake_v the_o earth_n that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o their_o idol_n and_o to_o hide_v themselves_o for_o fear_n the_o territory_n of_o the_o papacy_n extend_v over_o france_n spain_n italy_n part_n of_o the_o low_a country_n part_n of_o upper_a germany_n part_n of_o polonia_n part_n of_o the_o indies_n etc._n etc._n be_v full_a of_o idol_n and_o do_v open_o worship_v they_o as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o great_a shake_n of_o these_o be_v not_o till_o the_o witness_n have_v lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_a three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a revel_v 11._o and_o then_o be_v the_o great_a fall_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o when_o those_o thing_n be_v shake_v down_o than_o the_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v viz._n pure_a worship_n pure_o spiritual_a and_o pure_a saint_n shall_v remain_v unmoved_a heb._n 12.27_o §_o 6_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v rational_o imagine_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v till_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o time_n of_o establish_v of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n no_o proceed_n of_o the_o word_n out_o of_o zion_n no_o run_v and_o hide_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o sea_n and_o grave_a etc._n etc._n shall_v give_v up_o their_o dead_a and_o all_o good_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o eternity_n of_o absolute_a glory_n therefore_o the_o time_n of_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_v of_o this_o second_o of_o isaiah_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o the_o last_o general_a judgement_n &c_n judgement_n the_o diatribae_fw-la pars_fw-la 4._o of_o mr._n mede_n late_o come_v forth_o and_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n since_o i_o pen_v this_o eleven_o section_n i_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o insert_v into_o the_o margin_n at_o least_o his_o judgement_n of_o this_o second_o of_o isaiah_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o in_o his_o own_o word_n hill_n or_o mountain_n say_v he_o be_v state_n kingdom_n or_o society_n of_o man_n which_o consist_v of_o degree_n rise_v unto_o a_o height_n one_o above_o another_o be_v compare_v unto_o mountain_n raise_v above_o the_o ordinary_a plain_a and_o level_v of_o the_o earth_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v that_o state_n and_o society_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n regnum_fw-la caelorum_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i._n e._n a_o kingdom_n who_o both_o king_n and_o king_n throne_n have_v their_o place_n and_o residence_n in_o the_o heaven_n these_o word_n therefore_o be_v a_o prophecy_n or_o prophetical_a promise_n of_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n wonderful_a enlargement_n and_o unheard-of-prosperity_n of_o this_o society_n of_o man_n call_v the_o church_n above_o all_o state_n and_o society_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o the_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v one_o day_n exalt_v you_o mount_v not_o only_o above_o the_o lesser_a hill_n but_o above_o the_o high_a mountain_n though_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v depress_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o proud_a enemy_n thereof_o the_o enlargement_n be_v in_o the_o word_n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v into_o it_o i._n e._n though_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o small_a remnant_n yet_o the_o time_n be_v to_o come_v when_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o consist_v of_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o than_o it_o do_v but_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n the_o prosperity_n thereof_o begin_v to_o be_v describe_v from_o these_o word_n ver_fw-la 4._o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n etc._n etc._n i._n e_o though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o jacob_n be_v already_o captive_a and_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o continual_a fear_n and_o no_o less_o danger_n of_o the_o army_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n yet_o the_o time_n shall_v one_o day_n come_v that_o the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v the_o most_o exalt_a state_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o most_o ample_a and_o universal_a dominion_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o most_o peaceable_a quiet_a and_o flourish_a state_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o man_n be_v first_o create_v this_o be_v the_o prophecy_n but_o now_o come_v the_o question_n whether_o this_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v it_o be_v and_o have_v already_o be_v fulfil_v or_o whether_o if_o already_o any_o way_n fulfil_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o in_o part_n only_o perform_v and_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n reserve_v for_o time_n to_o come_v &_o c._n for_o here_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o no_o other_o state_n shall_v overtop_n or_o overlook_v it_o much_o less_o trample_v it_o under_o foot_n now_o whether_o there_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o time_n when_o this_o be_v complete_o fulfil_v etc._n etc._n i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o man_n indifferent_a judgement_n who_o can_v compare_v the_o description_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o story_n of_o fore_o past_a and_o present_a time_n in_o the_o time_n immediate_o after_o christ_n passion_n i_o think_v any_o man_n will_v grant_v the_o church_n then_o be_v neither_o visible_a nor_o glorious_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n when_o the_o church_n have_v take_v foot_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o nation_n begin_v to_o flow_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v a_o society_n indeed_o visible_a but_o not_o glorious_a i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n but_o the_o imperial_a mountain_n of_o rome_n not_o only_a overtopped_n it_o but_o over_o trample_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o thereabouts_o after_o three_o hundred_o year_n cruel_a persecution_n the_o sun_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o break_v forth_o of_o a_o cloud_n but_o present_o that_o glory_n be_v eclipse_v and_o even_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o manner_n cover_v with_o the_o thick_a and_o a_o universal_o overspread_a cloud_n of_o aryanisme_n this_o arian_n cloud_n be_v no_o soon_o blow_v over_o but_o another_o great_a cloud_n of_o that_o fore-prophesied_n apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o arise_v whereby_o the_o church_n glory_n be_v not_o only_o eclipse_v but_o at_o length_n again_o the_o visibility_n thereof_o whole_o overshaddow_v with_o the_o thick_a darkness_n of_o idolatrous_a antichristianisme_n until_o after_o a_o long_a day_n of_o darkness_n it_o please_v god_n of_o late_a somewhat_o to_o dispel_v the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o hope_v when_o the_o cloud_n shall_v be_v whole_o consume_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n shall_v become_v not_o more_o visible_a than_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o far_o more_o glorious_a than_o ever_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v shall_v come_v in._n for_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n and_o time_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n first_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o provoke_v they_o to_o jealousy_n such_o a_o calling_n as_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n occasional_a that_o god_n may_v not_o want_v a_o church_n the_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o so_o rom._n 11.15_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n i.e._n the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n until_o be_v first_o offer_v to_o the_o jew_n they_o refuse_v he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v many_o year_n but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o and_o more_o glorious_a call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n not_o a_o call_n as_o this_o be_v

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o sometime_o they_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v under_o heaven_n therefore_o with_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o heaven_n if_o this_o suffice_v not_o we_o may_v yet_o consider_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o therefore_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n which_o be_v inhabit_v last_o wheresoever_o elsewhere_o this_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v most_o express_o use_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o inhabitant_n thereof_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n we_o read_v thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n mat._n 24.14_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v luke_n 2.3_o then_o go_v a_o decree_n from_o augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n behind_o be_v far_o more_o express_a but_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o your_o own_o leisure_n and_o will_v only_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o our_o english_a render_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v make_v it_o not_o only_o ambiguous_a but_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o world_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o no_o where_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o i_o leave_v this_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o my_o next_o reason_n shall_v be_v from_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o church_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o michael_n set_v free_a from_o the_o dragon_n fury_n be_v say_v to_o escape_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v into_o a_o state_n though_o of_o safety_n peace_n and_o security_n yet_o of_o hardship_n misery_n and_o scarcity_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o israelite_n escape_v the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n by_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n in_o this_o wilderness_n or_o place_n of_o hardship_n scarcity_n misery_n and_o much_o affliction_n the_o church_n must_v remain_v say_v st._n john_n a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n or_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o speak_v 1260._o day_n that_o be_v a_o year_n year_n and_o half_o a_o year_n and_o when_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v expire_v that_o be_v as_o learned_a divine_n think_v when_o so_o many_o year_n shall_v be_v end_v as_o those_o day_n be_v take_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o reckon_n from_o michael_n trophy_n then_o say_v our_o apostle_n shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 11.15_o whereby_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o the_o promise_a happiness_n of_o the_o ample_a and_o flourish_a glory_n thereof_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v my_o last_o reason_n shall_v be_v from_o rom._n 11._o where_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o future_a restore_n and_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 25._o now_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o yet_o call_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o what_o shall_v then_o this_o fullness_n be_v but_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gospel_n extent_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o our_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 15._o call_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n of_o they_o be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o yet_o half_o dead_a if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o glorious_a vigour_n and_o accession_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o it_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v again_o receive_v into_o favour_n in_o brief_a the_o fullness_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v either_o a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n a_o fullness_n of_o extent_n or_o a_o fullness_n of_o time_n a_o fullness_n of_o time_n only_o it_o can_v be_v because_o our_o apostle_n say_v this_o fullness_n shall_v enter_v in_o namely_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o a_o period_n of_o time_n as_o for_o a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o be_v great_a when_o st._n paul_n speak_v then_o ever_o it_o be_v since_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v it_o must_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o extent_n it_o be_v as_o large_a for_o the_o number_n of_o nation_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o we_o for_o as_o for_o the_o american_n christian_n they_o be_v only_o so_o in_o name_n be_v force_v only_o to_o seem_v so_o by_o the_o spaniard_n whatsoever_o fullness_n then_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v i_o will_v add_v only_o one_o thing_n more_o and_o so_o end_v this_o point_n some_o think_v that_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n have_v reference_n unto_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n luke_n 21.24_o where_o he_o foretell_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v lead_v captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v or_o accomplish_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o fulfil_n or_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o howsoever_o they_o may_v be_v co-incident_a it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v reference_n as_o to_o a_o thing_n know_v unto_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n where_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v dominion_n with_o the_o misery_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o fourfold_a image_n and_o four_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o babylonian_a persian_a greek_a and_o roman_a the_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o captivity_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o through_o the_o time_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n or_o in_o a_o worse_a estate_n under_o they_o but_o when_o their_o time_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v then_o say_v daniel_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o kingdom_n after_o it_o but_o it_o shall_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v three_o of_o these_o monarchy_n be_v pass_v when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o the_o four_o be_v well_o enter_v if_o then_o by_o saint_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o jew_n which_o we_o know_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a people_n in_o that_o sense_n their_o country_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o their_o city_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a city_n viz._n relative_o then_o be_v it_o plain_a enough_o what_o daniel_n and_o our_o saviour_n word_n import_v namely_o a_o glorious_a revocation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o then_o remain_v shall_v be_v expire_v and_o accomplish_v but_o if_o here_o by_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v in_o general_n mean_v the_o church_n yet_o by_o co-incident_a of_o time_n the_o same_o will_v fall_v out_o on_o the_o jew_n behalf_n because_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v again_o restore_v for_o a_o conclusion_n the_o last_o limb_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v in_o daniel_n the_o horn_n with_o eye_n which_o speak_v proud_a thing_n against_o the_o most_o high_a which_o shall_v continue_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n

that_o be_v a_o year_n year_n and_o half_o a_o year_n in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v the_o beast_n with_o so_o many_o head_n and_o horn_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v forty_o two_o month_n the_o same_o period_n with_o the_o former_a which_o be_v express_v by_o time_n and_o year_n and_o the_o same_o time_n with_o 1260._o day_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o these_o time_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v end_v then_o be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n misery_n whereto_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o refer_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o by_o st._n paul_n shall_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n enter_v in_o then_o say_v st._n john_n shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n then_o say_v daniel_n in_o the_o former_a place_n chap._n 7._o shall_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o sect_n ii_o the_o second_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v luke_n 1._o ver_fw-la 31_o 32._o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_z david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n §_o 1_o on_o which_o word_n observe_v first_o that_o this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isa_n 9.7_o before_o discuss_v *_o of_o give_v to_o christ_n the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v for_o etc._n pag._n 182._o l._n 3._o chap._n 2._o sect._n 12_o s._n 5._o etc._n etc._n §_o 2_o observe_v second_o that_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o incarnation_n be_v a_o state_n of_o the_o great_a humility_n that_o can_v be_v phil._n 2.7_o 8._o and_o that_o from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o ascension_n save_v but_o to_o a_o few_o radiate_a for_o a_o minute_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n to_o three_o of_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 17.1_o and_o his_o appear_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascend_v up_o in_o their_o sight_n act_v 1_o and_o therefore_o though_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o angel_n upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o incarnation_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o apply_v by_o the_o angel_n adequat_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o state_n of_o incarnation_n but_o rather_o antithetical_o extend_v to_o carry_v the_o mind_n of_o mary_n etc._n etc._n far_o further_a as_o thus_o that_o though_o this_o jesus_n shall_v be_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n a_o mean_a woman_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o visible_a glory_n of_o the_o royal_a raze_n of_o prince_n yet_o this_o jesus_n shall_v be_v no_o mean_a person_n but_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o shall_v have_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n be_v never_o fulfil_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ascension_n nor_o be_v that_o the_o time_n so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o they_o but_o when_o the_o apostle_n take_v hint_n from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n ask_v our_o saviour_n act_n 1.6_o a_o little_a before_o he_o ascend_v will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n comprehend_v all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o do_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n in_o the_o text_n our_o saviour_n deny_v not_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o that_o time_n say_v vers_fw-la 7._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o viz._n now_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o about_o seventy_o year_n after_o that_o his_o ascension_n god_n give_v the_o full_a revelation_n of_o it_o to_o christ_n to_o show_v it_o by_o a_o angel_n unto_o john_n who_o may_v write_v it_o to_o the_o church_n revel_v 1.1_o so_o that_o §_o 3_o observe_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o at_o christ_n first_o come_v viz._n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o ascension_n he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n he_o be_v in_o the_o manger_n in_o the_o mountain_n more_o destitute_a than_o the_o bird_n and_o fox_n in_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n in_o garment_n of_o scorn_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o at_o last_o in_o heaven_n but_o never_o all_o that_o time_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n the_o roman_n all_o that_o time_n and_o divers_a hundred_o of_o year_n after_o reign_v over_o the_o jew_n christ_n not_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o david_n visible_a corporal_a government_n which_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o david_n government_n the_o highpriest_n bear_v that_o which_o outward_o may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a yea_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o portion_n between_o the_o brethren_n he_o refuse_v it_o therefore_o §_o 4_o observe_v fourthly_a that_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v after_o which_o no_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n succeed_v as_o often_o have_v be_v expound_v be_v not_o yet_o begin_v for_o after_o christ_n ascension_n from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o other_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n over_o the_o jew_n do_v succeed_v viz._n the_o roman_n saracen_n and_o turk_n why_o the_o mere_a spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v we_o have_v already_o give_v unanswerable_a reason_n as_o we_o conceive_v afore_o when_o we_o parallel_v this_o place_n with_o isa_n 9.7_o 1._o 9.7_o pag._n 184._o l._n 1._o and_o why_o this_o kingdom_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n be_v at_o hand_n because_o than_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o son_n himself_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o etc._n etc._n sect_n iii_o the_o three_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o say_v visible_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n be_v in_o luke_n 21.24_o and_o they_o the_o jew_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opportunity_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fill_v up_o observe_v first_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o two_o tribe_n that_o have_v be_v now_o return_v from_o babylon_n above_o five_o hundred_o year_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a in_o all_o nation_n must_v of_o necessity_n mean_v another_o and_o a_o more_o disperse_v captivity_n follow_v that_o which_o be_v begin_v by_o titus_n son_n of_o vespasian_n the_o roman_a emperor_n burn_v both_o temple_n and_o city_n sell_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o jew_n beside_o the_o slaughter_n of_o eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n as_o bucholcerus_n and_o josephus_n affirm_v prosecute_v by_o aelius_n adrianus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n at_o which_o time_n the_o say_a aelius_n adrianus_n bury_v jerusalem_n in_o its_o own_o rubbish_n and_o give_v it_o to_o other_o nation_n and_o gentile_n to_o inhabit_v call_v it_o after_o his_o own_o name_n aelia_n promote_v yet_o further_o by_o the_o saracen_n make_v fearful_a desolation_n in_o judea_n about_o a_o thousand_o and_o nine_o year_n chron_n year_n so_o bucholcerus_n ind._n chron_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o last_o this_o scatter_n of_o those_o two_o tribe_n into_o all_o nation_n be_v perfect_v by_o the_o turk_n dominion_n over_o they_o from_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n whereby_o they_o be_v disperse_v as_o our_o

for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n ibid._n vers_fw-la 20_o to_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v with_o observation_n 2_o to_o they_o inquire_v after_o another_o state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n mean_v while_o overlook_a and_o neglect_v its_o present_a state_n while_o christ_n be_v personal_o with_o they_o and_o oppose_v he_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o to_o such_o hypocrite_n so_o act_v christ_n will_v not_o discover_v the_o glorious_a visible_a state_n of_o his_o church_n to_o come_v 3._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observation_n it_o signify_v divination_n or_o augury_n bud._n and_o the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o theme_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reprove_v the_o galatian_n for_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n and_o time_n therefore_o chemnitius_n say_v true_o it_o signify_v a_o scrupulous_a superstitious_a observation_n and_o oft_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v put_v to_o signify_v in_o the_o theme_n a_o captious_a insidiatory_a malicious_a observation_n to_o carp_v and_o catch_v luke_n 6.7_o chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 1_o chap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 20._o the_o great_a learned_a philosopher_n a_o natural_a greek_a and_o therefore_o know_v his_o own_o tongue_n in_o his_o rhet._n l._n 2._o use_v it_o for_o observe_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o revenge_n now_o the_o pharisee_n be_v exquisite_a at_o both_o sort_n of_o observation_n viz._n superstition_n of_o wash_v etc._n etc._n and_o insidiatory_a see_v luke_n 20.20_o they_o watch_v he_o it_o be_v the_o same_o greek_a word_n and_o send_v forth_o spy_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o pharisee_n no_o wonder_n that_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o come_v with_o such_o observation_n or_o to_o such_o observer_n but_o fourthly_a we_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v perceive_v and_o behold_v by_o a_o serious_a and_o sincere_a observaton_n as_o first_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n to_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o be_v the_o kingdom_n while_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v among_o you_o verse_n 21._o q._n d._n you_o may_v see_v it_o as_o well_o as_o other_o if_o you_o be_v sincere_o willing_a to_o see_v it_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o but_o most_o improper_o for_o sure_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o within_o these_o pharisee_n who_o most_o likely_a put_v this_o question_n to_o christ_n insidiatory_o beside_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_o signify_v among_o or_o on_o this_o side_n or_o on_o that_o side_n or_o in_o the_o middle_n or_o amid_o and_o so_o beza_n and_o the_o hebrew_n &_o our_o syriack_n copy_n have_v it_o and_o beza_n say_v it_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la vos_fw-la among_o you_o and_o his_o word_n on_o this_o place_n and_o phrase_n be_v very_o considerable_a to_o our_o purpose_n this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v beza_n signify_v that_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v among_o they_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v it_o lie_v hide_v but_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o behold_v of_o all_o as_o john_n speaks_z chap._n 1._o v._n 27._o but_o perhaps_o it_o do_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o only_o near_o they_o but_o also_o within_o that_o be_v they_o have_v the_o messiah_n within_o their_o house_n so_o that_o but_o for_o perverse_a opinion_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o there_o be_v some_o say_v beza_n who_o have_v rather_o render_v it_o within_o you_o as_o if_o it_o be_v signify_v there_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a not_o earthly_a etc._n etc._n which_o opinion_n however_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o accommodate_v to_o this_o place_n second_o for_o christ_n more_o glorious_a and_o more_o conspicuous_a kingdom_n at_o his_o next_o appear_v he_o say_v verse_n 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o 25._o to_o his_o disciple_n go_v not_o after_o man_n that_o say_v here_o or_o there_o it_o be_v in_o this_o or_o that_o corner_n for_o as_o the_o lightning_n that_o lighten_v out_o of_o the_o one_o part_n under_o heaven_n shine_v unto_o the_o other_o part_n under_o heaven_n so_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o his_o day_n but_o first_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o this_o generation_n which_o plain_o signify_v his_o next_o come_v after_o his_o ascension_n lay_v all_o together_o and_o you_o will_v see_v how_o little_a mr._n b._n get_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o his_o minor_a to_o his_o four_o proof_n thereof_o job_n 18.36_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n we_o have_v answer_v large_o afore_o to_o his_o five_o and_o last_o proof_n of_o his_o minor_a rom._n 14.16_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o etc._n etc._n we_o give_v a_o full_a answer_n when_o we_o answer_v the_o close_n up_o of_o this_o his_o argument_n sect_n v._o mr._n bailye_n five_o argument_n §_o 1_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o earth_n first_o a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a good_a and_o bad_a second_o a_o company_n of_o people_n under_o the_o cross_n and_o subject_a to_o various_a temptation_n three_o a_o company_n that_o have_v need_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o prayer_n and_o ordinance_n four_o that_o have_v christ_n a_o high_a priest_n within_o the_o veil_n of_o heaven_n intercede_v for_o they_o but_o the_o doctrine_n in_o hand_n change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v it_o for_o a_o 1000_o year_n together_o to_o consist_v only_o of_o good_a &_o gracious_a person_n without_o all_o trouble_n without_o all_o ordinance_n without_o any_o need_n of_o christ_n intercession_n for_o the_o first_o of_o mixedness_n see_v mat._n 13.40.24.11_o luk._n 18.8_o these_o place_n declare_v the_o mixture_n of_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o most_o about_o the_o end_n for_o the_o second_o of_o cross_n see_v psal_n 34.20_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a matth._n 5.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v and_o be_v persecute_v act._n 14.23_o by_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o all_o that_o will_v be_v godly_a must_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o three_o of_o ordinance_n see_v eph._n 4.11_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o for_o the_o four_o of_o need_n of_o christ_n intercession_n see_v 1_o john_n 1.8_o and_o chapter_n 2.1_o heb._n 9.24_o §_o 2_o answer_n first_o to_o the_o major_a mr._n b._n himself_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o true_a for_o if_o christ_n will_v judge_v the_o whole_a world_n upon_o the_o earth_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v the_o place_n of_o judicature_n and_o body_n must_v be_v in_o a_o place_n for_o at_o heaven_n the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v to_o receive_v sentence_n and_o only_o the_o saint_n at_o last_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n 1_o thess_n 4.17_o and_o christ_n as_o man_n must_v judge_v man_n as_o man_n and_o so_o have_v time_n to_o make_v his_o judgement_n apparent_o just_a to_o all_o man_n reason_n and_o so_o as_o some_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o confess_v must_v take_v up_o some_o considerable_a time_n and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v separate_v crosses_z shall_v cease_v the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o persecute_v etc._n etc._n then_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o major_n be_v not_o absolute_o true_a that_o all_o the_o time_n the_o church_n be_v on_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o four_o aforesaid_a particular_n now_o we_o have_v often_o and_o just_o say_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o thousand_o year_n §_o 3_o to_o the_o minor_a we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n do_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n nature_n import_v substance_n kind_n essence_n but_o mr._n baily_n know_v the_o rule_n magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la i._n e._n more_n and_o less_o do_v not_o al●er_v the_o kind_n and_o sure_a mr._n b._n have_v preach_v that_o common_a true_a divinity_n that_o heaven_n do_v perfect_a our_o condition_n our_o knowledge_n grace_n soul_n body_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n not_o alter_v they_o in_o kind_n nature_n or_o essence_n and_o so_o the_o

and_o according_o john_n show_v it_o we_o chapt._n 11._o chapt._n 12_o chapt._n 13_o chap._n 19_o chap._n 20._o last_o mr._n baily_n confute_v himself_o as_o he_o propound_v his_o argument_n for_o he_o say_v our_o doctrine_n make_v the_o day_n open_v when_o we_o say_v the_o day_n shall_v be_v either_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o or_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o ninety_o five_o sure_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o day_n so_o certain_a or_o the_o year_n for_o say_v the_o philosopher_n qui_fw-la indefinite_a etc._n etc._n he_o that_o answer_v indefinite_o answer_v nothing_o beside_o we_o can_v for_o our_o life_n count_v so_o exact_o but_o we_o may_v miss_v at_o least_o one_o year_n if_o we_o do_v absolute_o pitch_v on_o any_o one_o account_n that_o be_v never_o so_o right_a in_o the_o foot_n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v affirm_v what_o be_v most_o probable_a about_o the_o account_n when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o book_n sect_n vii_o mr._n bailye_n seven_o argument_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o heaven_n promise_v to_o they_o at_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o just_a and_o unjust_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o temporal_a in_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v matth._n 5.10_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o 2_o thess_n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o which_o without_o doubt_n be_v not_o before_o the_o last_o judgement_n else_o the_o martyr_n will_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o saint_n continue_v in_o heaven_n enjoy_v the_o trinity_n yea_o a_o punishment_n to_o they_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n to_o return_n to_o a_o body_n not_o like_a to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o unto_o these_o incorruptible_a immortal_a spiritual_a body_n which_o yet_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o least_o of_o the_o faithful_a at_o their_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o but_o unto_o such_o a_o body_n that_o eat_v drink_v sleeps_z fight_n delight_n in_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o converse_v with_o beast_n and_o earthly_a creature_n in_o such_o a_o paradise_n whereof_o the_o turkish_a alcoran_n and_o the_o jewish_a talmud_n do_v speak_v much_o but_o to_o a_o godly_a soul_n be_v very_o tastelesse_a and_o to_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n exceed_v burdensome_a answ_n first_o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o god_n reward_v his_o people_n on_o earth_n do_v not_o anticipate_v heaven_n nor_o the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n cut_v off_o the_o reward_n on_o earth_n see_v mat._n 19.29_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v also_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o this_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o when_o they_o sit_v on_o throne_n according_a to_o dan._n 7.22_o which_o be_v according_a to_o our_o text_n of_o rev._n 20.4_o second_o we_o say_v that_o those_o place_n mr._n b._n bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o antecedent_n do_v prove_v our_o assertion_n viz._n of_o a_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heaven_n as_o that_o in_o 1_o tim._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o for_o verse_n 8._o it_o be_v say_v at_o that_o day_n and_o particular_o at_o christ_n appear_v to_o understand_v which_o see_v verse_n 1._o and_o remember_v our_o argue_v upon_o those_o word_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n compare_v rev._n 19_o latter_a end_n with_o rev._n 20.3_o 4._o likewise_o that_o which_o mr._n baily_n urge_v out_o of_o 2_o thess_n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9.10_o plain_o prove_v a_o reward_n on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o righteousness_n chief_o appear_v upon_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v punish_v and_o this_o appear_v more_o to_o all_o the_o world_n be_v do_v on_o earth_n to_o you_o that_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o a_o rest_n first_o on_o earth_n compare_n heb._n 2.5_o and_o chapter_n 4._o verse_n 9_o rest_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n not_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n be_v express_v rev._n 17_o 16._o and_o chapter_n 18._o verse_n 8_o and_o 9_o and_o chapter_n 19_o two_o last_o last_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o 2_o thess_n 1.9_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n but_o christ_n have_v no_o power_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o then_o lay_v down_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o as_o for_o matth._n 5.10_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o place_n but_o in_o the_o word_n heaven_n not_o express_v which_o of_o the_o three_o heaven_n as_o paul_n distinguish_v now_o st._n john_n call_v the_o ●●te_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n heaven_n rev._n 21.1_o and_o in_o this_o place_n of_o matth._n 5.10_o the_o adjoin_v the_o word_n kingdom_n to_o heaven_n clear_o import_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n for_o in_o heaven_n above_o nor_o saint_n nor_o christ_n have_v any_o kingdom_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n you_o see_v now_o how_o true_o mr._n b._n say_v without_o doubt_n the_o reward_n in_o these_o place_n be_v not_o till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o for_o m._n b._n word_n the_o martyr_n will_v be_v in_o worse_a case_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o mistake_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n both_o the_o decease_a and_o live_a shall_v then_o share_v in_o the_o same_o glory_n on_o earth_n for_o those_o word_n it_o will_v be_v a_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n these_o all_o flow_n from_o ignorance_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v in_o this_o point_n viz._n that_o their_o body_n shall_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v immortal_a and_o glorious_a and_o conformable_a to_o christ_n body_n as_o we_o have_v show_v afore_o for_o that_o mr._n baily_n conclude_v of_o fight_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o affirm_v it_o when_o he_o can_v without_o contradict_v himself_o he_o affirm_v it_o a_o time_n of_o all_o corporal_a pleasure_n and_o when_o we_o affirm_v it_o and_o for_o turkish_a alcoran_n and_o jewish_a talmud_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o be_v convince_v be_v according_a to_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v the_o scottish_a manner_n to_o dispute_v by_o brand_a with_o reproach_n but_o sure_o their_o contrary_a opinion_n tend_v to_o familisme_n sect_n viii_o mr._n baylies_n eight_o argument_n §_o 1_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n suppose_v the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a kingdom_n after_o their_o destruction_n by_o the_o roman_n but_o the_o scripture_n deny_v this_o ezek._n 16.53.55_o when_o i_o shall_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o sodom_n and_o of_o samaria_n and_o her_o daughter_n then_o will_v i_o bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o thy_o captive_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n say_v mr._n baily_n be_v never_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o ancient_a outward_a estate_n much_o less_o to_o a_o great_a and_o more_o glorious_a kingdom_n jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v rebuilded_n and_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o restitution_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v promise_v but_o the_o outward_a estate_n of_o that_o people_n be_v never_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a lustre_n more_o than_o samaria_n or_o sodom_n as_o amos_n speak_v of_o samaria_n chap._n 5._o 2._o the_o virgin_n of_o israel_n be_v fall_v and_o shall_v no_o more_o rise_v and_o isa_n say_v of_o jerusalem_n the_o transgression_n thereof_o shall_v be_v heavy_a and_o it_o shall_v fall_v and_o not_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o shiloh_n come_v import_v say_v mr._n baily_n that_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n shall_v ever_o have_v some_o outward_a visible_a rule_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o thereafter_o the_o sceptre_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v only_o spiritual_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o shiloh_n the_o messiah_n he_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o body_n of_o all_o these_o type_n the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o monarchy_n in_o judah_n §_o 2_o answ_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o affirm_v it_o and_o that_o most_o strong_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o many_o

to_o restrain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v not_o so_o full_o to_o answer_v the_o apostle_n scope_n and_o intention_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o general_a consolation_n to_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n viz._n a_o fruition_n of_o christ_n then_o may_v we_o give_v it_o the_o large_a sense_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o which_o die_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v all_o at_o once_o or_o altogether_o but_o the_o martyr_n first_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n then_o after_o a_o appoint_a time_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n afterward_o when_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v thus_o complete_a those_o which_o remain_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n shall_v together_o with_o those_o which_o be_v rise_v be_v catch_v into_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o be_v eternal_o with_o he_o and_o so_o the_o reason_n why_o those_o which_o christ_n find_v alive_a at_o his_o come_n be_v not_o instant_o translate_v shall_v be_v in_o part_n that_o they_o may_v not_o prevent_v the_o dead_a but_o be_v consummate_v with_o they_o 3_o both_o these_o interpretation_n suppose_v the_o rapture_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o cloud_n to_o be_v for_o their_o present_a translation_n into_o heaven_n but_o suppose_v that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o the_o word_n if_o we_o weigh_v they_o well_o seem_v to_o imply_v it_o to_o be_v for_o another_o end_n namely_o to_o do_v honour_n unto_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n at_o his_o return_n and_o to_o attend_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n those_o say_v the_o text_n which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o he_o say_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o he_o again_o they_o and_o those_o which_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n come_v hither_o to_o judgement_n not_o to_o follow_v he_o return_v hence_o the_o judgement_n be_v finish_v beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o although_o in_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n the_o air_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v the_o word_n heaven_n but_o the_o word_n air_n as_o it_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o ambiguity_n lest_o we_o may_v interpret_v it_o of_o our_o translation_n into_o heaven_n if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n then_o be_v those_o word_n we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n thus_o to_o be_v interpret_v after_o this_o our_o gather_v together_o gather_v together_o in_o t._n more_n sc_fw-la his_o come_n etc._n etc._n or_o gather_v unto_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o rapture_n 2_o thess_n 2.1_o we_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o never_o lose_v his_o presence_n but_o always_o enjoy_v it_o partly_o on_o earth_n during_o his_o reign_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o partly_o in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v translate_v thither_o for_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v because_o the_o text_n say_v the_o saint_n after_o their_o rapture_n on_o high_a shall_v thenceforth_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o no_o heaven_n be_v here_o mention_v if_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v with_o christ_n there_o where_o they_o be_v to_o meet_v he_o it_o will_v rather_o follow_v they_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o in_o the_o air_n then_o in_o heaven_n which_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v admit_v and_o otherwise_o the_o text_n will_v afford_v no_o more_o for_o heaven_n than_o it_o will_v for_o earth_n nay_o the_o word_n he_o shall_v bring_v they_o with_o he_o make_v most_o for_o the_o latter_a 4_o i_o will_v add_v this_o more_o namely_o what_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o rapture_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o high_a to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o cloud_n rather_o than_o to_o wait_v his_o come_n to_o the_o earth_n what_o if_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v during_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o that_o as_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o deluge_n by_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o water_n in_o the_o ark_n so_o shall_v the_o saint_n at_o the_o conflagration_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n unto_o their_o ark_n christ_n to_o be_v preserve_v there_o from_o the_o deluge_n of_o fire_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v consume_v there_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n sound_v this_o way_n which_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o elias_n a_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o be_v that_o tradition_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o well_o know_v among_o divine_n duo_o millia_fw-la inane_fw-la duo_fw-la millia_fw-la lex_fw-la duo_fw-la millia_fw-la dies_fw-la messiae_n viz._n sex_n mille_fw-la annos_fw-la duraturus_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la he_o live_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n about_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o greek_a monarchy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o devise_n of_o any_o late_a rabbi_n but_o a_o tradition_n ancient_o receive_v among_o they_o whilst_o they_o be_v yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o will_v transcribe_v it_o because_o it_o have_v something_o remarkable_a concern_v the_o thousand_o year_n it_o sound_v thus_o traditio_fw-la domus_fw-la eliae_fw-la justi_n quos_fw-la resuscitabit_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la redigentur_fw-la iterum_fw-la in_o pulverem_fw-la he_o mean_v of_o the_o first_o and_o particular_a resurrection_n before_o the_o general_a which_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v and_o talk_n much_o of_o see_v wisdom_n chapt._n 3_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la verse_n 8._o si_fw-mi quaeras_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la ist_fw-mi be_v quibus_fw-la deus_fw-la sanctus_n benedictus_fw-la renovaturus_fw-la est_fw-la mundum_fw-la suum_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la et_fw-la exaltabitur_fw-la dominus_fw-la solus_fw-la in_o die_fw-la illo_fw-la es_fw-ge 2.11_o quid_fw-la just_a be_v futurum_fw-la sit_fw-la sciendum_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la benedictus_n dabit_fw-la illis_fw-la alas_o quasi_fw-la aquilarum_fw-la ut_fw-la volent_fw-la super_fw-la fancy_n aquarum_fw-la unde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la psal_n 46.3_o propterea_fw-la non_fw-la timebimus_fw-la cum_fw-la move_v cum_fw-la psal_n 46.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutabitur_fw-la i._n e._n change_v though_o we_o there_o translate_v it_o movebitur_fw-la i._n e._n move_v mutabitur_fw-la terra_fw-la at_o fort_n inquies_fw-la erit_fw-la ipsis_fw-la dolori_fw-la seu_fw-la afflictioni_fw-la sed_fw-la occurrit_fw-la illud_fw-la esa_fw-la 40.31_o exspectantibus_fw-la dominum_fw-la innovabunt_fw-la vires_fw-la efferentur_fw-la alâ_fw-la instar_fw-la aquilarum_fw-la the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v in_o gemara_n sanhedrin_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tradition_n of_o the_o house_n of_o eliah_n the_o just_a who_o god_n shall_v raise_v viz._n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o dust_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o just_a in_o those_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a god_n shall_v renew_v this_o world_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v esa_n 2.11_o and_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n you_o must_v know_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o the_o wing_n as_o it_o be_v of_o eagle_n to_o fly_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n for_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 46.3_o therefore_o shall_v we_o not_o fear_v when_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v change_v but_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o pain_n and_o trouble_v but_o we_o be_v otherwise_o teach_v by_o that_o in_o esa_n 40.31_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n etc._n etc._n chap._n vi_o §_o 1_o so_o much_o for_o answer_v objection_n against_o our_o point_n next_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o answer_v objection_n against_o our_o argument_n and_o indeed_o all_o man_n be_v more_o busy_a to_o reply_v then_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a which_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o point_n and_o can_v tell_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v or_o of_o the_o jew_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v §_o 2_o doctor_n prideaux_n his_o exception_n beside_o those_o afore_o to_o his_o own_o argument_n discuss_v be_v first_o that_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o a_o representation_n of_o a_o continue_a story_n that_o computation_n be_v not_o demonstrative_a to_o which_o we_o answer_v first_o either_o the_o revelation_n be_v a_o continue_a history_n or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o revelation_n as_o rev._n 1.1_o and_o 4.1_o and_o so_o we_o may_v make_v quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quodlibet_fw-la what_o we_o will_v of_o it_o second_o it_o answer_v to_o daniel_n prophecy_n and_o that_o be_v a_o

shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o viz._n so_o as_o the_o same_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la expound_v on_o the_o 11._o verse_n of_o that_o 49._o of_o gen._n that_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o he_o shall_v kill_v make_v the_o universe_n red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o slain_n and_o the_o hill_n white_a with_o the_o fat_a of_o their_o mighty_a man_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o fulfil_v at_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o ere_o one_o king_n or_o nation_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a except_o some_o sprinkling_n of_o convert_v here_o and_o there_o call_v church_n the_o nation_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n either_o take_v no_o cognizance_n of_o his_o interest_n or_o else_o persecute_v it_o even_o as_o to_o this_o day_n they_o do_v even_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o one_o that_o own_v he_o neither_o have_v christ_n yet_o take_v that_o material_a and_o sensible_a vengeance_n on_o they_o by_o kill_v the_o disobedient_a in_o order_n to_o a_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o rest_n into_o a_o visible_a subjection_n to_o he_o §_o 4_o last_o paraphra_v jonathan_n in_o his_o chalde_a paraphrase_n of_o hos_n 14.8_o have_v these_o word_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o from_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o captivity_n they_o shall_v dwell_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o their_o christ_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v live_v and_o good_a shall_v grow_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o memorial_n of_o their_o goodness_n fructify_a and_o never_o fail_v as_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n over_o the_o old_a wine_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o thing_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v on_o earth_n we_o forbear_v to_o quote_v more_o out_o of_o their_o targum_fw-la or_o chalde_a paraphrase_n now_o because_o we_o shall_v afterward_o oft_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o it_o in_o our_o discuss_v of_o several_a scripture_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n §_o 5_o to_o this_o let_v i_o add_v a_o touch_n out_o of_o the_o capitula_fw-la of_o rabbi_n eliezar_n the_o great_a because_o near_o of_o the_o same_o antiquity_n with_o the_o former_a his_o word_n be_v these_o as_o i_o live_v say_v jehovah_n i_o will_v raise_v you_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n up_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o i_o will_v gather_v you_o will_v all_z israel_n §_o 6_o you_o see_v both_o do_v harmonise_v to_o the_o same_o tune_n the_o effect_n of_o their_o word_n the_o same_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v in_o as_o much_o as_o to_o this_o day_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o own_v any_o messia_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o refuse_v the_o messia_n joh._n 1.11_o according_a as_o it_o be_v fore-prophesied_n esa_n 53.3_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o believe_a jew_n never_o since_o as_o yet_o see_v that_o particular_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o that_o their_o gather_v together_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o captivity_n or_o that_o general_a good_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o these_o thing_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v afore_o the_o last_o and_o general_a resurrection_n §_o 7_o of_o hebrew_n antiquity_n since_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n namely_o their_o two_o talmud_n their_o sedar_n olam_n be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n near_o upon_o with_o the_o babylonish_n something_a of_o which_o talmud_n be_v extant_a near_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o not_o ancient_a and_o of_o other_o rabbin_n we_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o account_n in_o divers_a particular_n in_o gemara_n sanhedrin_n r._n ketina_n have_v say_v in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o thousand_o of_o year_n of_o the_o world_n continuance_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v esa_n 2.11.17_o the_o lord_z only_a shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n and_o tradition_n agree_v with_o r._n ketina_n even_o as_o every_o seven_o year_n of_o seven_o year_n be_v a_o year_n of_o release_n so_o of_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v the_o thousand_o of_o release_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n likewise_o that_o psalm_n namely_o the_o 92._o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o psalm_n or_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o be_v the_o day_n that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o rest._n asdruball_n also_o it_o be_v say_v viz._n psal_n 90._o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o acute_a observer_n that_o the_o ancient_a rabbinicall_a jew_n do_v clear_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n in_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o lord_n twice_o there_o repeat_v as_o mean_v of_o the_o great_a day_n which_o some_o rabbin_n call_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n other_o the_o day_n of_o messia_n other_o the_o day_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v elegant_o and_o emphatical_o there_o limb_v in_o its_o colour_n to_o the_o life_n as_o it_o will_v more_o shine_v forth_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o accurate_a discuss_v of_o that_o chapter_n in_o mid●asch_n tehillim_n upon_o the_o 90._o psal_n v._o 15._o we_o thus_o read_v make_v we_o glad_a according_a to_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o have_v afflict_a we_o that_o be_v by_o the_o babylonian_n the_o grecian_n and_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n r._n jehosuas_n say_v that_o they_o be_v two_o thousand_o year_n and_o it_o be_v say_v according_a to_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o have_v humble_v we_o that_o be_v according_a to_o two_o day_n for_o one_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a god_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n according_a to_o that_o because_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o the_o rabbin_n also_o have_v say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v one_o for_o god_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o bless_a in_o the_o future_a that_o be_v age_n shall_v make_v one_o day_n to_o himself_o of_o which_o we_o read_v zech._n 14._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o the_o lord_n not_o day_n nor_o night_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o evening-time_n light_n this_o day_n be_v the_o age_n or_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a §_o 9_o in_o their_o book_n call_v berachoth_o we_o find_v this_o benzuma_n say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o israel_n shall_v not_o remember_v their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n mark_v diligent_o how_o by_o world_n to_o come_v they_o understand_v a_o time_n on_o earth_n as_o paul_n have_v it_o twice_o viz_o heb_fw-mi 1.6_o heb._n 2.5_o the_o inhabit_a world_n to_o come_v so_o the_o greek_a so_o the_o sense_n for_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o heaven_n above_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o angel_n so_o as_o to_o need_v the_o apostle_n apology_n there_o to_o prevent_v such_o a_o imagination_n and_o how_o say_v the_o rabbin_n in_o that_o berachoth_v do_v this_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o j●rem_n 23._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o they_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o the_o lord_n live_v which_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n &_o which_o wise_a man_n interpret_v thus_o not_o as_o if_o the_o name_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o but_o because_o the_o wonder_n which_o shall_v be_v effect_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o messia_n shall_v principal_o be_v remember_v and_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n less_o §_o 10_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o the_o rabbin_n in_o what_o thousand_n year_n of_o the_o world_n the_o say_a day_n of_o judgement_n or_o of_o messiah_n or_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v some_o say_v further_o off_o in_o the_o seven_o other_o near_o in_o the_o sixth_o but_o other_o about_o the_o five_o §_o 11_o but_o to_o go_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o house_n of_o elijah_n be_v those_o just_a one_o who_o god_n shall_v raise_v

great_a thing_n and_o that_o this_o day_n of_o we_o which_o be_v bound_v with_o the_o rise_n and_o set_v of_o the_o sun_n do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o great_a day_n which_o a_o certain_a circuit_n of_o year_n do_v determine_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o form_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n do_v carry_v before_o it_o the_o formation_n in_o future_a of_o a_o heavenly_a people_n for_o as_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v god_n make_v man_n last_o upon_o the_o six_o day_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o this_o world_n as_o into_o a_o house_n well_o furnish_v so_o now_o in_o the_o great_a sixth_z day_n the_o true_a man_n be_v form_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a people_n be_v figure_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o as_o then_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o earth_n mortal_a and_o imperfect_a that_o he_o may_v live_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o this_o world_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n who_o live_v each_o of_o they_o near_o a_o thousand_o year_n so_o now_o the_o perfect_a man_n be_v frame_v of_o this_o terrestrial_a world_n that_o be_v make_v alive_a by_o god_n he_o may_v reign_v in_o this_o same_o world_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o say_v lactantius_n in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_v seven_o book_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o and_o for_o what_o necessity_n israel_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n there_o exceed_o multiply_v but_o oppress_v with_o a_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n god_n smite_v egypt_n lead_v his_o people_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o there_o drown_v the_o egyptian_n endeavour_v to_o pursue_v the_o fly_a israelite_n so_o this_o famous_a exploit_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o a_o great_a thing_n to_o be_v which_o god_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o consummation_n of_o time_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o grievous_a servitude_n of_o the_o world_n but_o though_o god_n then_o smite_v only_a egypt_n because_o his_o people_n be_v but_o one_o nation_n yet_o now_o because_o god_n people_n be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o every_o where_o oppress_v by_o the_o world_n god_n will_v smite_v all_o nation_n even_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o deliver_v his_o righteous_a people_n that_o worship_n he_o and_o as_o then_o there_o be_v certain_a foresigne_n by_o which_o the_o the_o future_a ruin_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v foreshew_v so_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v prodigious_a wonder_n by_o all_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o ruin_n to_o all_o nation_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o so_o then_o shall_v righteousness_n become_v rate_n and_o impiety_n so_o multiply_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a man_n then_o extant_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v ruin_v overrun_v the_o world_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o devastation_n and_o confusion_n shall_v be_v because_o the_o roman_a authority_n by_o which_o now_o the_o world_n be_v over_o rule_v my_o soul_n say_v lactantius_n fear_n to_o speak_v it_o but_o i_o will_v speak_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o empire_n shall_v return_v into_o asia_n and_o the_o east_n shall_v have_v again_o the_o dominion_n and_o the_o west_n shall_v be_v make_v servile_a nor_o may_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o so_o huge_a and_o massy_a a_o empire_n so_o long_o continue_v and_o strong_o confirm_v shall_v fall_v see_v there_o be_v no_o thing_n make_v by_o man_n but_o may_v be_v destroy_v by_o man_n even_o as_o the_o emperialty_n be_v bring_v down_o from_o the_o assyrian_n to_o the_o persian_n from_o they_o to_o the_o grecian_n and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o roman_n seneca_n do_v not_o inept_o distribute_v the_o time_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n into_o age_n the_o first_o he_o say_v be_v her_o infancy_n under_o romulus_n etc._n etc._n and_o her_o first_o old_a age_n be_v when_o tear_v with_o civil_a war_n she_o turn_v to_o be_v twy-child_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o what_o remain_v but_o death_n shall_v follow_v old_a age_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o covert_n of_o other_o name_n that_o all_o may_v not_o easy_o understand_v do_v denounce_v but_o the_o sibyl_n do_v speak_v it_o open_o that_o rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o she_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o oppose_a righteousness_n and_o hydospis_n a_o most_o ancient_a king_n of_o the_o mede_n even_o afore_o the_o trojan_a race_n be_v set_v up_o prophesy_v the_o same_o say_v lactantius_n chap._n 16._o how_o that_o shall_v be_v lest_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v it_o incredible_a i_o will_v declare_v first_o the_o regality_n and_o chief_a power_n shall_v be_v multiply_v into_o many_o and_o cut_v and_o mince_v into_o crumb_n then_o perpetual_a civil_a discord_n shall_v be_v sow_v and_o never_o shall_v be_v any_o quire_n ten_o king_n shall_v stand_v up_o together_o who_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o be_v rule_v but_o to_o be_v ruin_v then_o upon_o a_o sudden_a shall_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o a_o most_o potent_a enemy_n from_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o north_n who_o by_o mean_n of_o three_o of_o that_o number_n possess_v asia_n extinguish_v shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v chief_a of_o they_o all_o this_o man_n shall_v domineer_v vex_v mingle_v divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n subvert_a law_n establish_v his_o own_o and_o shall_v waste_v destroy_v and_o kill_v the_o name_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v change_v there_o shall_v follow_v the_o confusion_n and_o vexation_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n a_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v from_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o the_o sibyl_n have_v denounce_v give_v a_o manifold_a lament_a sound_n whereupon_o all_o shall_v tremble_v then_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o unrighteous_a man_n shall_v rage_v sword_n and_o fire_n and_o famine_n etc._n etc._n then_o according_a to_o the_o sibyl_n verse_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v unworld_v etc._n etc._n scarce_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v etc._n etc._n but_o say_v lactantius_n chap._n 17._o i_o will_v yet_o plain_o explain_v how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o conclusion_n of_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n a_o great_a prophet_n shall_v be_v send_v of_o god_n who_o shall_v convert_v man_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n which_o he_o show_v in_o many_o and_o sundry_a particular_n then_o lactantius_n in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n quote_v divers_a author_n to_o that_o purpose_n as_o hydaspes_n and_o hermes_n and_o the_o sibyl_n out_o of_o which_o two_o latter_a he_o do_v not_o only_a mind_n the_o main_a point_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o also_o allege_v out_o of_o they_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o say_v lactantius_n chapter_n 19_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a seven_o book_n the_o circle_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v oppress_v at_o which_o time_n humane_a strength_n shall_v be_v unable_a to_o destroy_v the_o tyranny_n of_o immense_a power_n god_n move_v with_o the_o doubtful_a power_n of_o his_o people_n and_o with_o their_o miserable_a lamentation_n shall_v forthwith_o send_v the_o deliverer_n then_o shall_v the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v in_o a_o quiet_a black_a night_n so_o that_o the_o light_n of_o god_n descend_v shall_v appear_v over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o lightning_n which_o the_o sibyl_n express_v thus_o when_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v darkness_n in_o a_o black_a midnight_n shall_v be_v as_o fire_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n in_o the_o night_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o in_o the_o night_n he_o suffer_v death_n and_o so_o after_o these_o in_o the_o night_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o *_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o *_o be_v the_o deliverer_n and_o judge_n *_o the_o revenger_n and_o king_n and_z *_o god_n which_o we_o call_v christ_n and_o he_o shall_v descend_v his_o angel_n accompany_v he_o etc._n etc._n after_o this_o say_v lactantius_n chap._n 20._o the_o place_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o the_o great_a judgement_n *_o shall_v be_v perform_v by_o god_n *_o christ_n concern_v they_o of_o which_o judgement_n and_o kingdom_n the_o erythraean_a silyl_n thus_o speak_v when_o that_o day_n shall_v receive_v its_o fatal_a

primum_fw-la quem_fw-la legi_fw-la appellat_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la israelis_fw-la seu_fw-la propheticam_fw-la historiam_fw-la de_fw-fr salvatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la regno_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la etc._n etc._n secundum_fw-la a_o i_o nondum_fw-la perlectum_fw-la nominat_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la israelis_fw-la redemptam_fw-la sive_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la generalem_fw-la &_o miraculosam_fw-la conversionem_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la evangelii_n eorundemque_fw-la in_o svam_fw-la patriam_fw-la reditum_fw-la nostrique_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la imperium_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la personaliter_fw-la ministratum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o quibus_fw-la multos_fw-la recenset_fw-la authores_fw-la ut_fw-la pote_fw-la alstedium_fw-la in_o chronolog_n cap._n 32._o &_o cap._n 35._o fran._n johannem_fw-la de_fw-fr comb_n be_v in_o compendio_fw-la totius_fw-la theologiae_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 13_o 14._o it._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 7._o foxum_n in_o martyrolog_n anglic._n *_o wendelinum_n contemplate_v natural_a cap._n 9_o sect_n 2._o &_o cap._n 21._o *_o sect_n 2._o johan_n acostam_fw-la de_fw-fr temporalib_n noviss_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o down_o in_o 17._o johan_n cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la etc._n etc._n quorum_fw-la verba_fw-la hic_fw-la describere_fw-la nec_fw-la mihi_fw-la otium_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la animus_n ne_o lector_n taedio_fw-la affligeretur_fw-la §._o 11._o mr._n archer_n also_o a_o englishman_n have_v wade_v far_o into_o the_o point_n than_o we_o have_v in_o some_o particular_n which_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a to_o we_o have_v write_v as_o we_o be_v inform_v two_o treatise_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v express_v under_o his_o name_n entitle_v the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n the_o other_o be_v call_v zions_n joy_n in_o her_o king_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n but_o doubtful_a whether_o he_o be_v subscribe_v with_o this_o dark_a name_n by_o finiens_fw-la canus_n vove_n nostras_fw-la etiam_fw-la archerius_n altiùs_fw-la paulò_fw-la in_o nonnullis_fw-la nobis_fw-la minus_fw-la innotescentibus_fw-la urinatus_fw-la librum_fw-la scripsit_fw-la cujus_fw-la titulus_fw-la est_fw-la regimen_fw-la christi_fw-la personale_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la aiunt_fw-la alium_fw-la cujus_fw-la inscriptio_fw-la est_fw-la gaudium_fw-la zionis_fw-la in_o rege_fw-la svo_fw-la cum_fw-la gloria_fw-la veniente_fw-la §._o 12._o learned_a mr._n meade_n our_o countryman_n his_o clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la &_o commentarius_fw-la both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a be_v famous_o know_v to_o most_o that_o read_v book_n §_o a._n learned_a doctor_n twisse_n his_o preface_n do_v show_v the_o method_n and_o excellency_n of_o mr._n mede_n interpretation_n of_o the_o revelation_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o preface_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o that_o by_o occasion_n hereof_o other_o nation_n that_o understand_v not_o english_a may_v have_v it_o in_o latin_a wherein_o at_o once_o be_v see_v much_o of_o mr._n mede_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n twisse_n in_o our_o position_n many_o interpreter_n say_v dr._n twisse_n allude_v to_o prov._n 31.29_o have_v do_v excellent_o but_o mr._n mede_n surmount_v they_o all_o a_o daearse_n set_v upon_o a_o giant_n shoulder_n may_v see_v further_o and_o a_o wren_n carry_v up_o upon_o a_o eagle_n till_o this_o great_a bird_n be_v weary_v may_v with_o her_o little_a wing_n spin_v up_o a_o little_a high_o but_o mr._n mede_n have_v many_o notion_n of_o so_o rare_a a_o nature_n that_o i_o do_v not_o find_v he_o be_v behold_v to_o any_o other_o for_o they_o but_o only_o to_o his_o own_o studiousnesse_n under_o god_n blessing_n §_o b._n observe_v god_n direction_n of_o he_o in_o the_o course_n that_o he_o have_v take_v as_o first_o in_o his_o clavis_fw-la apolyptica_fw-la wherein_o he_o have_v draw_v together_o the_o homogeneal_a part_n of_o it_o disperse_v here_o and_o there_o yet_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n 2._o the_o author_n give_v himself_o to_o write_v specimina_fw-la essay_n wherein_o he_o go_v over_o every_o part_n of_o this_o book_n except_v the_o three_o first_o chapter_n take_v a_o general_a view_n of_o each_o as_o he_o go_v 3._o he_o proceed_v to_o a_o more_o full_a commentary_n from_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o fourteen_o that_o which_o follow_v thence_o to_o the_o end_n contain_v only_o his_o former_a specimina_fw-la §_o c._n whereas_o in_o performance_n of_o this_o nature_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a 1._o a_o right_a discern_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n and_o trope_n and_o figure_n 2._o a_o right_a accommodation_n of_o thing_n to_o time_n for_o the_o first_o mr._n mede_n excel_v viz._n in_o observe_v the_o genius_n of_o all_o those_o as_o in_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o battle_n in_o heaven_n rev._n 12._o and_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o satan_n unto_o the_o earth_n he_o show_v that_o state_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o political_a world_n much_o answer_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o so_o represent_v in_o scripture_n for_o as_o the_o natural_a consist_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o the_o political_a of_o nobility_n and_o laity_n and_o as_o in_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v sun_n moon_n and_o star_n of_o lesser_a and_o great_a magnitude_n so_o in_o kingdom_n king_n queen_n and_o noble_n of_o several_a degree_n and_o as_o in_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o tree_n herb_n flower_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o people_n of_o any_o commonwealth_n be_v find_v great_a variety_n of_o difference_n and_o by_o this_o way_n mr._n mede_n do_v not_o only_o witty_o please_v as_o other_o have_v do_v but_o solid_o convince_v his_o reader_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n even_o to_o admiration_n for_o the_o second_o viz._n accommodation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o their_o proper_a time_n a_o point_n of_o great_a skill_n in_o history_n i_o have_v find_v that_o mr._n mede_n friend_n acquaint_v with_o his_o study_n will_v give_v he_o the_o bell_n for_o this_o as_o herein_o outstrip_v other_o §_o d._n 3._o i_o have_v observe_v some_o notable_a distinction_n in_o this_o commentary_n of_o mr._n mede_n give_v great_a light_n as_o first_o that_o between_o the_o seal_a book_n with_o seven_o seal_n which_o he_o call_v the_o great_a the_o content_n be_v very_o large_a viz._n comprise_v the_o history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o say_v contain_v fata_fw-la imperii_fw-la i._n e._n the_o destiny_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o little_a book_n mention_v chap._n 10._o which_o he_o say_v contain_v fata_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o destiny_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o seven_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n for_o the_o seven_o seal_n produce_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o six_o first_o seal_n contain_v the_o story_n of_o the_o empire_n continuance_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n include_v in_o who_o day_n there_o be_v a_o strange_a metamorphosis_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o heathen_a to_o christian_a it_o be_v represent_v as_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a which_o mr._n mede_n deliver_v very_o judicious_o then_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n represent_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o world_n for_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n first_o by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n for_o which_o cause_n ruin_n be_v gradual_o bring_v upon_o the_o empire_n till_o it_o be_v tear_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n the_o gradual_a be_v fourfold_a which_o make_v up_o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n 2._o by_o the_o antichristian_a world_n the_o degenerate_v state_n of_o christendom_n for_o which_o the_o three_o woe_n trumpet_n follow_v contain_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n on_o they_o 1._o by_o the_o saracen_n in_o the_o first_o woe_n trumpet_n 2._o by_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o second_o chap._n 9_o 3._o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 11.15_o §_o e._n second_o distinction_n of_o great_a light_n and_o use_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v that_o mr._n mede_n give_v upon_o revel_n 21.24_o between_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n where_o clear_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v be_v another_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v be_v those_o that_o escape_v the_o fire_n be_v save_v from_o the_o fire_n at_o christ_n come_n wherewith_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 2_o thess_n 1._o and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n say_v mr._n mede_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o raise_a saint_n who_o be_v call_v 1_o thes_n 4._o the_o saint_n who_o christ_n shall_v bring_v with_o he_o who_o shall_v shine_v with_o a_o glorious_a light_n in_o

which_o light_n the_o other_o viz._n the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v that_o be_v say_v mr._n mede_n all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a here_o at_o christ_n come_n shall_v walk_v in._n and_o i_o find_v that_o through_o the_o want_n of_o distinguish_v these_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o particular_o epiphanius_n have_v discourse_v very_o wild_o against_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n yet_o in_o just_a opposition_n to_o the_o cerinthian_o who_o guise_n it_o be_v to_o discourse_v very_o carnal_o of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o move_v austin_n to_o relinquish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n which_o former_o he_o embrace_v as_o himself_o profess_v in_o one_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la where_o he_o treat_v thereof_o §_o f._n 4._o i_o have_v observe_v that_o as_o mr._n mede_n have_v exceed_v in_o merit_n all_o other_o afore_o he_o in_o this_o argument_n so_o other_o after_o he_o may_v go_v beyond_o he_o in_o some_o particular_n as_o mr._n potter_n in_o the_o true_a discovery_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666._o with_o the_o divers_a mystery_n in_o it_o wherewith_o mr._n mede_n himself_o be_v exceed_o take_v even_o to_o admiration_n profess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n that_o have_v be_v discover_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o mr._n potter_n differ_v from_o mr._n mede_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o two_o beast_n mention_v revel_v 13._o and_o i_o have_v see_v a_o excellent_a discourse_n thereupon_o but_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o world_n §_o g._n what_o cause_n have_v we_o say_v dr._n twisse_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o bring_v we_o forth_o in_o these_o day_n of_o light_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a reformation_n wrought_v in_o this_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n a_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o more_o but_o also_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v on_o foot_n diverse_a year_n not_o only_o by_o judicial_a proceed_n in_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o god_n saint_n but_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o war_n 1._o in_o the_o low-countries_n then_o in_o france_n after_o that_o in_o bohemia_n then_o in_o germany_n which_o how_o long_o it_o shall_v continue_v mr._n mede_n profess_v to_o be_v uncertain_a and_o now_o among_o we_o 1643._o we_o the_o preface_n of_o dr._n twisse_n be_v print_v 1643._o first_o in_o ireland_n then_o in_o england_n and_o that_o by_o the_o antichristian_a generation_n with_o so_o manifest_a opposition_n unto_o truth_n and_o holiness_n under_o a_o protestant_a prince_n in_o outward_a profession_n as_o i_o think_v the_o like_a be_v never_o know_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n after_o this_o strange_a war_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o hasten_v to_o a_o period_n the_o continuance_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o space_n of_o time_n they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a etc._n etc._n because_o these_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a when_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v on_o their_o foot_n great_a fear_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v they_o and_o a_o voice_n shall_v be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n shall_v behold_v they_o but_o certain_o when_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o hour_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v fall_v this_o city_n undoubted_o be_v rome_n which_o mr._n mede_n prove_v curious_o to_o be_v at_o this_o day_n precise_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o st._n john_n day_n when_o this_o prophecy_n come_v forth_o and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n shall_v be_v slay_v of_o name_n of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o which_o mr._n mede_n interprete_v of_o man_n of_o quality_n it_o follow_v the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a now_o that_o woe_n be_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o the_o turk_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o turk_n which_o people_n i_o take_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o ezekiel_n represent_v there_o as_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n invade_v the_o land_n of_o jewry_n and_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n conceive_v that_o war_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n to_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v §_o h._n here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o turk_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n already_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o when_o the_o time_n for_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n shall_v come_v which_o mr._n mede_n conceive_v shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o a_o strange_a manner_n by_o the_o appear_a of_o christ_n unto_o they_o as_o he_o appear_v unto_o paul_n at_o his_o conversion_n st._n paul_n acknowledge_v that_o grace_n to_o have_v be_v show_v to_o he_o first_o imply_v that_o the_o same_o grace_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o other_o after_o he_o then_o i_o say_v upon_o this_o their_o conversion_n they_o shall_v gather_v themselves_o together_o from_o all_o place_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o shall_v be_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n throne_n in_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n upon_o which_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o grand_a seignieur_n will_v be_v move_v to_o raise_v all_o his_o power_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o he_o to_o oppose_v they_o and_o at_o first_o shall_v prevail_v as_o we_o read_v ezeck_n 38._o zech._n 14._o but_o in_o the_o issue_n the_o jew_n shall_v prevail_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 21._o verse_n of_o obadiah_n and_o joel_n 3.12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n and_o zech._n 14.9_o so_o that_o this_o imply_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o little_a afore_o and_o whereas_o both_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n ezek._n 39_o and_o the_o man_z of_o sin_n by_o fire_n mr._n mede_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fire_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o christ_n come_n 2_o thess_n 1.8_o and_o 2.8_o then_o follow_v christ_n kingdom_n etc._n etc._n the_o content_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n rev._n 11.15_o §_o 12._o clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la &_o commentarius_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la nostratis_fw-la medi_fw-la latinè_n tum_fw-la anglicè_fw-la prodeuntes_fw-la celebri_fw-la innotuerunt_fw-la famâ_fw-la plurimis_fw-la librorum_fw-la lectoribus_fw-la de_fw-la thesi_fw-la jam_fw-la disputata_fw-la §_o a._n cujus_fw-la methodum_fw-la &_o excellentiam_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la nostras_fw-la twissius_n simul_fw-la cum_fw-la suâ_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la de_fw-la thesi_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la ita_fw-la nobis_fw-la reddit_fw-la multi_fw-la interpretes_n inquit_fw-la twissius_n allusione_fw-la factâ_fw-la ad_fw-la prov._n 31.29_o fecerunt_fw-la apprimè_fw-la medus_n verò_fw-la superavit_fw-la omnes_fw-la nanus_fw-la gigantis_n humero_fw-la insistens_fw-la longinquius_fw-la prospiciat_fw-la ipso_fw-la gigante_n et_fw-la regulus_fw-la tergo_fw-la aquilae_fw-la innitens_fw-la lasso_fw-la alight_v altius_fw-la ascendat_fw-la attamen_fw-la plurimae_fw-la sunt_fw-la medi_fw-la notiones_fw-la tam_fw-la rarâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la ut_fw-la quas_fw-la nondum_fw-la reperi_fw-la cuipiam_fw-la ni_fw-fr sum_o be_v studiis_fw-la benedicente_fw-la deo_fw-la acceptas_fw-la referri_fw-la §_o b._n in_o clavae_n suâ_fw-la apolypticâ_fw-la part_n revelationis_fw-la homogeneas_fw-la passim_fw-la dispersas_fw-la eidem_fw-la verò_fw-la tempori_fw-la competentes_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la coegit_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la dirigente_fw-la deo_fw-la scriptis_fw-la primum_fw-la speciminibus_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la partem_fw-la ita_fw-la peragit_fw-la ut_fw-la universum_fw-la cujusque_fw-la scopum_fw-la in_o transitu_fw-la perspexit_fw-la in_o de_fw-la ad_fw-la ampliorem_fw-la progreditur_fw-la commentarium_fw-la a_o 4._o nimirum_fw-la capite_fw-la ad_fw-la 14._o unde_fw-la quae_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la posteà_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la sva_fw-la continent_n specimina_fw-la §_o c._n in_o duobus_fw-la huic_fw-la operi_fw-la necessariis_fw-la excelluit_fw-la medus_n 1._o in_o animad-vertendo_a verborum_fw-la phrasium_fw-la troporum_fw-la &_o figurarum_fw-la idiomate_fw-la &_o genio_fw-la utpote_fw-la in_fw-la explicandis_fw-la praelii_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la apocalypsis_n 12._o demonstrat_fw-la mundum_fw-la politicum_fw-la aptiùs_fw-la assimilari_fw-la physico_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la ment_fw-la pari_fw-la modo_fw-la adumbrante_fw-la uti_fw-la enim_fw-la physicus_fw-la seu_fw-la naturalis_fw-la ex_fw-la caelum_fw-la constat_fw-la &_o terrâ_fw-la hâc_fw-la varia_fw-la plant_n arum_fw-la genera_fw-la procreante_fw-la hillo_o solemn_a lunam_fw-la stellasque_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la diversas_fw-la continente_fw-la ita_fw-la politicus_fw

antichristian_a how_o shall_v we_o pitch_v the_o compass_n of_o our_o account_n so_o as_o to_o pick_v up_o a_o select_a number_n of_o saint_n who_o soul_n be_v just_a one_o thousand_o year_n in_o heaven_n before_o the_o last_o resurrection_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o saint_n in_o general_a and_o of_o their_o state_n after_o the_o full_a and_o final_a fall_n of_o antichrist_n rev._n 19_o the_o chapter_n immediate_o forego_v §_o 4_o truly_n to_o speak_v my_o very_a conscience_n from_o clear_a light_n to_o i_o by_o this_o their_o live_n can_v be_v intend_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o their_o live_n again_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n of_o the_o vary_a of_o the_o phrase_n as_o to_o say_v the_o saint_n live_v but_o the_o wicked_a live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o one_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v because_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v more_o alive_a than_o the_o dead_a wicked_a for_o the_o dead_a saint_n while_o dead_a be_v alive_a not_o only_o in_o their_o natural_a soul_n but_o in_o their_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v their_o life_n and_o in_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n implant_v in_o they_o and_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o body_n be_v decree_v and_o preserve_v by_o god_n for_o a_o estate_n call_v eternal_a life_n their_o body_n be_v say_v only_o to_o be_v asleep_a and_o therefore_o say_v here_o to_o live_v as_o if_o in_o a_o sort_n never_o dead_a but_o while_o their_o body_n be_v dead_a their_o soul_n be_v willing_a to_o live_v again_o in_o the_o body_n not_o so_o the_o dead_a wicked_a and_o so_o a_o different_a phrase_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o but_o the_o sense_n i_o be_o confident_a be_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v to_o live_v again_o in_o the_o one_o thousand_o year_n while_o the_o dead_a wicked_a live_v not_o again_o till_o those_o one_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v even_o as_o revel_v 1.18_o most_o evident_o alive_a be_v put_v for_o alive_a again_o the_o word_n be_v christ_n of_o himself_o now_o after_o his_o resurrection_n speak_v to_o john_n i_o be_o he_o that_o be_o alive_a so_o the_o greek_a or_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a if_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o now_o be_v alive_a he_o be_v proper_o alive_a again_o so_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o dead_a saint_n be_v here_o say_v in_o this_o 20._o chap._n v._o 4._o to_o live_v to_o signify_v they_o live_v again_o so_o the_o antithesis_fw-la and_o opposition_n here_o put_v between_o these_o and_o those_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n give_v it_o in_o to_o i_o with_o full_a evidence_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v the_o wicked_a say_v the_o five_o verse_n live_v not_o again_o so_o express_o in_o the_o arab._n the_o so_o syr._n &_o arab._n greek_a until_o the_o one_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v whence_o who_o that_o weigh_v thing_n well_o can_v infer_v less_o than_o this_o that_o those_o saint_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n live_v again_o those_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o the_o dead_a wicked_a live_v not_o again_o and_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v kill_v as_o it_o be_v vers_n 4._o and_o rev._n 11._o not_o only_o metaphorical_o but_o physical_o in_o a_o great_a part_n down_o to_o the_o total_a ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o now_o a_o viol_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n rev._n 16._o whereupon_o he_o utter_o fall_v rev._n 19_o two_o last_o verse_n the_o seven_o and_o last-trumpet_n sound_v as_o it_o be_v anticipated_o speak_v rev._n 11._o but_o methodical_o to_o the_o matter_n as_o the_o cause_n before_o the_o effect_n the_o saint_n rise_v reign_n with_o christ_n both_o here_o in_o this_o 20._o chap._n and_o in_o that_o 11._o of_o the_o revel_n this_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la butthe_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o that_o the_o saint_n this_o while_n of_o the_o one_o thousand_o year_n live_v again_o be_v further_o manifest_v in_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a here_o compare_v with_o vers_n 12._o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v live_v again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n so_o until_o in_o vers_fw-la 5._o import_v explain_v vers_fw-la 7._o to_o end_n of_o the_o 12._o vers_fw-la thus_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v and_o shall_v go_v out_o and_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o saint_n be_v all_o at_o that_o time_n alive_a and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v the_o wicked_a be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a wicked_a one_o small_a and_o great_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n so_o that_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v so_o punctual_o hold_v forth_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n all_o the_o wicked_a former_o decease_v live_v again_o personal_o and_o proper_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v reunite_v i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v infer_v less_o then_o that_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o the_o say_v thousand_o year_n the_o saint_n live_v personal_o and_o proper_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n glorious_o reunite_v on_o earth_n object_n 5._o all_o that_o can_v possible_o seem_v to_o be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v or_o hear_v be_v this_o pretend_a scruple_n that_o this_o antithesis_fw-la but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o carry_v not_o so_o much_o in_o it_o as_o we_o have_v estimate_v because_o live_v again_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o contrary_a thing_n and_o to_o contrary_a person_n as_o if_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v this_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a wicked_a one_o dead_a in_o sin_n live_v not_o again_o all_o that_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v they_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n the_o first_o resurrection_n all_o this_o thousand_o year_n they_o continue_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a estate_n while_o the_o dead_a saint_n live_v in_o soul_n in_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v from_o their_o death_n for_o ever_o answ_n we_o answer_v that_o allegation_n that_o live_v and_o not_o live_v again_o be_v apply_v to_o contrary_a thing_n and_o person_n speak_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o antithesis_fw-la and_o for_o we_o if_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o objector_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o contrary_n be_v heterogeneal_n as_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o glory_n we_o reply_v it_o be_v indeed_o say_v so_o by_o they_o but_o not_o prove_v that_o be_v the_o question_n now_o in_o dispute_n not_o to_o be_v beg_v but_o to_o be_v win_v from_o we_o by_o argument_n if_o we_o must_v part_v with_o our_o right_n it_o can_v sound_v in_o my_o ear_n to_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n live_v a_o thousand_o year_n signify_v their_o live_n in_o soul_n with_o christ_n for_o ever_o after_o their_o natural_a death_n see_v it_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o on_o all_o side_n that_o at_o the_o last_o general_a resurrection_n if_o the_o saint_n rise_v not_o till_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o their_o body_n and_o not_o their_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o last_o general_a judgement_n of_o christ_n appear_v as_o man_n judge_v man_n so_o as_o all_o man_n may_v see_v the_o judgement_n to_o be_v just_a be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o a_o day_n or_o of_o a_o short_a time_n nor_o be_o i_o satisfy_v by_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o i_o have_v yet_o attain_v that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v any_o where_o put_v to_o signify_v mere_o the_o sole_a act_n or_o condition_n of_o our_o first_o regeneration_n i_o well_o remember_v those_o text_n col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o ephes_n 2.5_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n god_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n save_v we_o by_o grace_n and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o many_o the_o like_a place_n but_o there_o be_v mention_v only_o of_o quicken_a and_o rise_v and_o raise_v there_o be_v mention_n of_o surrection_n but_o not_o of_o resurrection_n much_o less_o of_o a_o first_o resurrection_n to_o signify_v regeneration_n or_o the_o improvement_n of_o regeneration_n which_o the_o apostle_n most_o intend_v nor_o do_v i_o forget_v that_o place_n rom._n 11.15_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o

quin_fw-la etiam_fw-la euphratis_fw-la exsiccatio_fw-la cap._n 16._o cantilena_fw-la hebrai●è_fw-la cap._n 19_o abunde_fw-la testantur_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la acutissimè_fw-la respiciunt_fw-la grandius_fw-la aliquod_fw-la particulari_fw-la personarum_fw-la conversione_n restitutionem_fw-la nempe_fw-la omnium_fw-la ut_fw-la summatim_fw-la praebet_fw-la apostolus_fw-la actor_n 3.21_o per_fw-la sanctos_fw-la prophetas_fw-la omnes_fw-la praedictam_fw-la ossa_n particularius_fw-la arida_fw-la reviviscere_fw-la in_o copias_fw-la maximas_fw-la redivivas_fw-la reducesque_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la svam_fw-la israelitas_fw-la judaeosque_fw-la ut_fw-la duo_fw-la ligna_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la coalescere_fw-la e_fw-la medio_fw-la gentium_fw-la in_o svam_fw-la patriam_fw-la reductos_fw-la ezeck_n 37._o multosque_fw-la ex_fw-la dormientibus_fw-la in_o pulvere_fw-la expergisci_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la de_fw-fr ultimâ_fw-la resurrectione_n intelligi_fw-la impossibile_fw-it infra_fw-la disputabitur_fw-la tandemque_fw-la ipsum_fw-la danielem_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la mille_fw-la trecentorum_fw-la triginta_fw-la annorum_fw-la a_o cessanti_fw-la juge_fw-fr sacrificio_fw-la incaeptorum_fw-la in_o sort_n suâ_fw-la perstiturum_fw-la dan._n cap._n 12._o v._n 2.12_o 13._o quibus_fw-la s●milibusque_fw-la locis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la affine_fw-la utitur_fw-la phrasi_fw-la ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la 11.15_o quae_fw-la inquit_fw-la erit_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assumptio_fw-la vox_fw-la longè_fw-la magis_fw-la comprehensiva_fw-la quàm_fw-la conuersio_fw-la nisi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vita_fw-la ex_fw-la mortuis_fw-la dignum_fw-la observatu_fw-la vitam_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la ex_fw-la morte_fw-la quo_fw-la il_fw-fr lamb_n solam_fw-la ex_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o peccato_fw-la significaret_fw-la sedphrasi_fw-la multò_fw-la pleniore_fw-la vitam_fw-la dicit_fw-la ex_fw-la mortuis_fw-la quae_fw-la resurrectioni_fw-la physicae_fw-la plurimùm_fw-la est_fw-la accommodatior_fw-la quam_fw-la praecedit_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la quam_fw-la concomitatur_fw-la civilis_fw-la a_o dispersione_n resurrectio_fw-la ut_fw-la versus_fw-la suggerit_fw-la vicesimus_fw-la sextus_fw-la ita_fw-la totus_fw-la israel_n servabitur_fw-la veniet_fw-la ex_fw-la zion_n liberator_n &_o avertet_fw-la iniquitates_fw-la a_o jacob_n quâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la omne_fw-la quotquot_fw-la sub_fw-la resurrectione_n sint_fw-la comprehensa_fw-la apostolus_fw-la tum_fw-la temporis_fw-la conspexit_fw-la ut_fw-la futura_fw-la ad_fw-la totius_fw-la israelis_fw-la restiutionem_fw-la absoluendam_fw-la haec_fw-la quidemporlè_fw-la expensa_fw-la magnam_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la apocalypticam_fw-la cap._n 20._o v._n 4._o per_fw-la nudam_fw-la metaphoram_fw-la dif●lari_fw-la haud_fw-la facilè_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la 8._o plura_fw-la quip_n mihi_fw-la videntur_fw-la adhuc_fw-la inde_fw-la effodienda_fw-la meditatione_n dignissima_fw-la dicitur_fw-la hìc_fw-la reliquos_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la revixisse_fw-la haud_fw-la absque_fw-la respectu_fw-la fatenti_fw-la adversario_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_fw-la caelis_fw-la viventium_fw-la si_fw-mi verò_fw-la caelites_n hi_o corpore_fw-la sint_fw-la defuncti_fw-la immediatè_fw-la ante_fw-la incaeptum_fw-la millenatium_n per_fw-la mortem_fw-la quip_n caelicolae_fw-la evaserunt_fw-la in_o millenum_fw-la tum_fw-la etiam_fw-la reliqui_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la par_fw-fr ratio_fw-la est_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la corpore_fw-la scilicet_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la defuncti_fw-la testanti_fw-la etiam_fw-la contextu_fw-la reliquos_fw-la nimi●um_fw-la eadem_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la revixisse_fw-la intra_fw-la mille_fw-la v._n 5._o quâ_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la mille_fw-la nondum_fw-la redivivi_fw-la statim_fw-la excitantur_fw-la v._o 12._o constat_fw-la ve●ò_fw-la ibidem_fw-la eos_fw-la post_fw-la mille_fw-la revixisse_fw-la vi_o divinâ_fw-la excitaros_fw-la ergo_fw-la manifestâ_fw-la antithesi_fw-la reliquis_fw-la oppositâ_fw-la sanctos_fw-la prae_fw-la reliquis_fw-la in_o mille_fw-la vivere_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la aequèutorumque_fw-la alternis_fw-la vicibus_fw-la est_fw-la realis_fw-la mors_fw-la physica_fw-la quàm_fw-la vita_fw-la illorum_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la minime_fw-la est_fw-la aequa_fw-la pari_fw-la intellago_fw-la ratione_fw-la reverà_fw-la sancti_fw-la intra_fw-la mille_fw-la physice_n vixerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la reliqvi_fw-la intra_fw-la idem_fw-la defuncti_fw-la post_fw-la illud_fw-la revixerunt_fw-la vox_fw-la eté●●m_fw-la reliqvi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la implicare_fw-la quidpiam_fw-la quî_fw-la dicam_fw-la massae_fw-la residuum_fw-la totius_fw-la partem_fw-la generisve_fw-la speciem_fw-la tota_n generalis_fw-la massa_fw-la sunt_fw-la mor_n tvi_fw-la residua_fw-la pars_fw-la specifica_fw-la altera_fw-la sunt_fw-la mortui_fw-la impii_fw-la altera_fw-la mortui_fw-la pii_fw-la utrique_fw-la ante_fw-la illud_fw-la mille_fw-la morte_fw-la obeuntes_fw-la incaepto_fw-la ut_fw-la applicemus_fw-la millenario_fw-la sancti_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o vivis_fw-la caeterique_fw-la morte_fw-la excitati_fw-la vixerunt_fw-la residui_fw-la verò_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la nempe_fw-la impiorum_fw-la ante_fw-la incaeptum_fw-la illud_fw-la mille_fw-la expirantium_fw-la toto_fw-la concu●renti_fw-la millenario_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la mortui_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la corpora_fw-la vel_fw-la physice_n sunt_fw-la redivivi_fw-la quin_n &_o residuum_fw-la innuit_fw-la rem_fw-la partibus_fw-la suis_fw-la non_fw-la functam_fw-la eandem_fw-la cum_fw-la svo_fw-la totali_fw-la metam_fw-la non_fw-la attigisse_fw-la unde_fw-la quid_fw-la minus_fw-la elici_fw-la videatur_fw-la quàm_fw-la dummodo_fw-la sancti_fw-la olim_fw-la mortui_fw-la jam_fw-la &_o naturalis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la partibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la functi_fw-la operamque_fw-la navarunt_fw-la quam_fw-la implii_fw-la anteà_fw-la mortui_fw-la jam_fw-la nunc_fw-la handquaquam_fw-la attingentes_fw-la non_fw-la functi_fw-la minimè_fw-la navarunt_fw-la 9_o nec_fw-la non_fw-la lectorum_fw-la meditationi_fw-la committam_fw-la satanae_n ligationem_fw-la ne_fw-la seducat_fw-la gentes_fw-la ut_fw-la augmentum_fw-la faelicior_fw-la be_v in_o mille_fw-la annis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la status_fw-la promissum_fw-la apocalyp_n cap._n 20_o vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o 7._o quod_fw-la sanè_fw-la frigidum_fw-la satis_fw-la &_o jejunum_fw-la foret_fw-la solamen_fw-la animabus_fw-la in_o caelorum_fw-la altissimo_fw-la si_fw-la ibidem_fw-la triumphantibus_fw-la frustràque_fw-la nominatum_fw-la 10._o ut_fw-la vice_fw-la versâ_fw-la satanam_fw-la illum_fw-la post_fw-la istos_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la solvendum_fw-la exeuntemque_fw-la seducentemque_fw-la gentes_fw-la in_o quatuor_fw-la terrae_fw-la angulis_fw-la gogumque_fw-la magogumque_fw-la congregantem_fw-la ad_fw-la praelium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la castra_fw-la urbemque_fw-la dilectam_fw-la circundaturos_fw-la sea_n ultimo_fw-la judicio_fw-la repulsos_fw-la arguit_fw-la ut_fw-la videtur_fw-la sanctos_fw-la illos_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la viventes_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la versari_fw-la inexpugnabili_fw-la argumentorum_fw-la necessitate_v illic_fw-la loci_fw-la vivunt_fw-la qui_fw-la securi_fw-la percussi_fw-la sunt_fw-la illic_fw-la curantur_fw-la percussiones_fw-la ut_fw-la illic_fw-la loci_fw-la vivre_fw-fr apocalyps_n cap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n sect_n ii_o something_o of_o the_o saint_n reign_v this_o thousand_o of_o year_n of_o whih_o we_o treat_v §_o 1_o 1_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v revel_v 20.4_o not_o only_o to_o live_v that_o thousand_o of_o year_n but_o to_o reign_v also_o it_o be_v partly_o to_o distinguish_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v not_o dead_a at_o that_o time_n who_o all_o this_o while_n have_v play_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o dissemble_v their_o civility_n and_o peace_n towards_o man_n because_o of_o the_o glorious_a dominion_n and_o reign_n of_o the_o church_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o they_o behold_v or_o hear_v of_o at_o least_o afar_o off_o which_o wicked_a one_o though_o they_o live_v this_o thousand_o of_o year_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o reign_v be_v inward_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o heart_n and_o outward_o vassal_n to_o the_o church_n through_o fear_n of_o she_o and_o so_o they_o linger_v out_o much_o ado_n a_o refrain_v of_o themselves_o all_o the_o thousand_o year_n till_o they_o be_v expire_v and_o then_o satan_n be_v loose_a and_o they_o seduce_v by_o he_o muster_v themselves_o together_o hope_v for_o mastery_n which_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o the_o general_z judgement_n do_v utter_o anticipate_v and_o frustrate_v as_o we_o have_v it_o evident_o in_o the_o 7.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o v._n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n §_o 2_o 2._o where_o also_o the_o saint_n reign_v be_v such_o as_o be_v hereby_o altogether_o distinguishable_a from_o their_o best_a condition_n afore_o the_o thousand_o year_n whereof_o we_o shall_v now_o give_v you_o but_o a_o glympfe_n it_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o peculiar_a subject_n of_o the_o five_o book_n they_o shall_v now_o reign_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o on_o earth_n most_o glorious_o dan._n 7.26_o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o the_o four_o monarchy_n root_n and_o branch_v his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v everlasting_a etc._n etc._n mark_v the_o word_n mark_v the_o phrase_n and_o observe_v the_o order_n and_o time_n and_o place_n of_o fulfil_v these_o thing_n of_o which_o more_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n rev._n 14._o v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o be_v on_o mount_v zion_n with_o the_o lamb_n they_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n they_o be_v undefiled_a and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o that_o the_o lour_v of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v babylon_n be_v fall_v revel_v 5._o which_o be_v

prophet_n be_v to_o point_v out_o that_o dominion_n and_o that_o glory_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o other_o four_o monarch_n have_v and_o all_z peoples_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o who_o dominion_n be_v for_o ever_o &c._n &c._n that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n below_o last_v all_o which_o manifest_o relate_v to_o a_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n compare_v v._o 23_o and_o v._o 27._o thus_o far_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o if_o in_o comparison_n he_o have_v none_o afore_o the_o vers_n 17._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o saint_n kingdom_n in_o these_o word_n these_o great_a beast_n which_o be_v four_o be_v four_o king_n that_o be_v four_o imperial_a monarchy_n under_o four_o raze_n of_o mighty_a persecute_v monarchical_a emperor_n of_o four_o several_a sort_n namely_o first_o assyrio-chaldean_a second_o medo-persian_a three_o grecian_n four_o roman_a which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v by_o violence_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o that_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v that_o very_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o other_o four_o former_a monarch_n have_v and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v in_o all_o age_n as_o long_o as_o time_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o original_n signify_v add_v v._o 23._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o shall_v be_v divers_a from_o all_o the_o kingdom_n namely_o in_o rule_n in_o conquest_n and_o cruelty_n and_o shall_v devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o shall_v tread_v it_o down_o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n meaning_n that_o the_o roman_n shall_v conquer_v the_o whole_a world_n utter_o deface_v all_o kingly_a dominion_n in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ten_o king_n that_o shall_v arise_v to_o wit_n the_o roman_a empire_n at_o last_o be_v divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n as_o john_n have_v it_o several_a time_n in_o the_o revelation_n as_o a_o tendency_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o empire_n for_o it_o follow_v here_o and_o another_o shall_v rise_v after_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v divers_a from_o the_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n that_o be_v the_o eastern_a saracen-arabian_a turkish_a power_n ascend_v to_o a_o monstrous_a height_n of_o strength_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a in_o nation_n religion_n and_o tyranny_n shall_v take_v away_o three_o of_o the_o say_v ten_o kingdom_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a see_v the_o turkish_a alcoran_n and_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n slay_v so_o many_o christian_n at_o one_o battle_n as_o the_o tip_n of_o their_o right_a ear_n fill_v nine_o sack_n and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n that_o be_v those_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o appear_v also_o in_o his_o alcoran_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n until_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o divide_v of_o time_n meaning_n that_o the_o saint●_n shall_v by_o divine_a permission_n fall_v under_o the_o turkish_a power_n three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n from_o his_o first_o invade_v the_o jewish_a country_n to_o his_o full_a and_o final_a fall_n but_o say_v the_o 26._o v._n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n as_o fit_v in_o judgement_n judge_v to_o vindicate_v the_o saint_n and_o so_o give_v they_o opportunity_n and_o virility_n to_o deprive_v the_o turk_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o utter_o to_o consume_v his_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o so_o in_o the_o 27._o verse_n the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o same_o dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n below_o that_o the_o former_a tyrannical_a monarch_n usurp_v shall_v now_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o convert_a jew_n and_o holy_a gentile_n adhere_v to_o they_o to_o reign_v on_o earth_n with_o christ_n to_o who_o these_o dominion_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n this_o place_n of_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n have_v be_v so_o large_a touch_v the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n that_o we_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o or_o two_o place_n more_o and_o that_o very_o brief_o revel_v 11.15_o etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n or_o of_o he_o as_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v throughout_o all_o age_n from_o hence_o forward_o over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o in_o comparison_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n etc._n etc._n fell_a upon_o their_o face_n etc._n etc._n say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o haste_n reign_v and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a which_o show_v this_o be_v not_o at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v be_v come_v that_o be_v the_o saint_n shall_v be_v vindicate_v for_o so_o it_o present_o follow_v that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n to_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n which_o what_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o to_o reign_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v both_o before_o express_v in_o the_o preface_n rev._n 5.10_o and_o after_o in_o the_o catastrophe_n revel_v 20.4_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o reign_v on_o earth_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n to_o god_n rev._n 14.4_o because_o this_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n work_n of_o glorify_v his_o saint_n let_v we_o close_v this_o paragraph_n with_o heb._n 2.5_o etc._n etc._n to_o 10._o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o greek_a be_v the_o inhabit_a world_n to_o come_v must_v be_v put_v under_o man_n though_o not_o under_o angel_n according_a to_o psalm_n 8._o quote_v there_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o psalm_n relate_v to_o gen._n 1.26_o where_o god_n give_v adam_n dominion_n over_o all_o the_o creation_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o time_n we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o only_a jesus_n as_o the_o pledge_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n therefore_o say_v i_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n yet_o to_o come_v let_v not_o the_o reader_n if_o i_o may_v entreat_v so_o much_o despise_v the_o allegation_n of_o these_o text_n for_o the_o present_a purpose_n which_o be_v little_o more_o than_o bare_o allege_v only_o to_o hint_n the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n i_o desire_v to_o engage_v he_o upon_o this_o request_n but_o for_o a_o time_n till_o i_o come_v to_o critical_o scan_v if_o i_o may_v assume_v so_o much_o confidence_n to_o myself_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o upon_o his_o serious_a joint_a view_n of_o all_o all_o together_o if_o he_o can_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n different_a from_o i_o let_v he_o for_o i_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n §_o 4_o but_o to_o wheel_v about_o from_o this_o digression_n to_o our_o own_o post_n and_o business_n in_o hand_n viz._n the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o place_n aforesaid_a before_o they_o reign_v but_o sometime_o over_o their_o corruption_n and_o satan_n temptation_n but_o never_o over_o man_n but_o now_o total_o and_o final_o over_o sin_n men_n and_o devil_n as_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v afterward_o their_o live_n must_v be_v after_o a_o resurrection_n as_o the_o word_n be_v twice_o mention_v in_o this_o 20._o of_o revelation_n though_o they_o be_v make_v but_o spiritual_a king_n and_o priest_n as_o the_o objecter_n will_v have_v it_o in_o those_o word_n rev._n 5.10_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n yet_o how_o shall_v the_o next_o word_n be_v figure_v off_o from_o their_o proper_a sense_n where_o the_o crown_n of_o dignity_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o reign_v upon_o earth_n he_o

verbis_fw-la quid_fw-la planiùs_fw-la quid_fw-la pleniùs_fw-la significari_fw-la potest_fw-la quàm_fw-la idem_fw-la illud_fw-la sub_fw-la toto_fw-la caelum_fw-la in_fw-la ●erra_fw-la itaque_fw-la dominium_fw-la quatuor_fw-la monarchiis_fw-la arreptum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la sic_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diu_fw-la regnabunt_fw-la christiani_n a_o daniele_n transeamus_fw-la ad_fw-la johannem_fw-la apocalypse_v 11._o v._n 15._o etc._n etc._n septimus_fw-la angelus_n clanxit_fw-la &_o factae_fw-la sunt_fw-la voces_fw-la magnae_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la dicentes_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la regna_fw-la mundi_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la ejus_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsius_fw-la christi_fw-la scilicet_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la regnabit_fw-la in_o secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la duranti_fw-la nimirum_fw-la tempore_fw-la tum_o viginti_fw-la quatuor_fw-la illi_fw-la seniores_fw-la ignota_fw-la in_fw-la caelis_fw-la relatio_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o numerus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_fw-la conspectu_fw-la dei_fw-la sedent_fw-la in_o thronis_fw-la regnandi_fw-la situs_fw-la &_o indicium_fw-la prociderunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n dicentes_fw-la gratias_fw-la agimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n quòd_fw-la adeptus_fw-la sis_fw-la vi_fw-la scilicet_fw-la potentiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la magnam_fw-la quae_fw-la parva_fw-la quodammodò_fw-la videbatur_fw-la anteà_fw-la &_o regnum_fw-la inieris_fw-la quod_fw-la initium_fw-la aliquod_fw-la innuit_fw-la &_o iratae_fw-la sunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la lugent_fw-la homines_fw-la die_fw-la judicii_fw-la non_fw-la irascuntur_fw-la et_fw-la venit_fw-la ira_fw-la tua_fw-la puniens_fw-la scilicet_fw-la antichristum_n satellitesque_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la &_o praestitutum_fw-la tempus_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la primâ_fw-la nimirum_fw-la resurrectione_n ut_fw-la judicentur_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la statim_fw-la sequitur_fw-la dare_v mercedem_fw-la seruis_fw-la tuis_fw-la etc._n etc._n scilicet_fw-la in_fw-la terrâ_fw-la ut_fw-la probant_fw-la sequentia_fw-la &_o perdas_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la perdunt_fw-la praesenti_fw-la tempore_fw-la terram_fw-la cujus_fw-la minima_fw-la cura_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la judicium_fw-la habenda_fw-la est_fw-la tunc_fw-la apertum_fw-la est_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la &_o visa_fw-la est_fw-la arca_n pacti_fw-la ipsius_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la templo_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la fulgura_fw-la voces_fw-la tonitura_fw-la &_o terraemotus_fw-la etc._n etc._n quae_fw-la omne_fw-la magis_fw-la contra_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la statu_fw-la in_o supremo_fw-la caelum_fw-la intelligant●r_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la claudat_fw-la hunc_fw-la paragraphum_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la 2._o vers_fw-la 5._o etc._n etc._n mundus_fw-la ille_fw-la futurus_fw-la inquit_fw-la homini_fw-la subjiciendus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la angelis_fw-la graece_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ille_fw-la habitabilis_fw-la seu_fw-la inhabitatus_fw-la mundus_fw-la ille_fw-la futurus_fw-la duplici_fw-la emphatico_n juxta_fw-la inquit_fw-la psalmum_fw-la octavum_fw-la ut_fw-la concesserat_fw-la deus_fw-la genes_n 1._o v._n 26._o quod_fw-la respicit_fw-la psaltes_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la dicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la hactenus_fw-la videmus_fw-la quòd_fw-la omne_fw-la subjecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la illi_fw-la tantum_fw-la jesum_fw-la illum_fw-la pignus_fw-la rei_fw-la gloriâ_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la cernimus_fw-la coronatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 4_o omnia_fw-la quae_fw-la recensuimus_fw-la testimonia_fw-la satis_fw-la ni_fw-fr fallor_fw-la suggerunt_fw-la meditanti_fw-la viro_fw-la eminentiorem_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la regnandi_fw-la speciem_fw-la sanctis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la restare_fw-la olim_fw-la dominati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quandoque_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la tentationibus_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la peccato_fw-la nunquam_fw-la vero_fw-la generi_fw-la humano_fw-la quibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dicto_fw-la millenario_fw-la seu_fw-la tempore_fw-la terricolis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la futuro_fw-la penitus_fw-la semperque_fw-la dominabuntur_fw-la victores_fw-la vitam_fw-la eorum_fw-la fore_fw-la oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la vita_fw-la faeliciter_fw-la resurgentium_fw-la futura_fw-la est_fw-la resurrectione_n ad_fw-la designandum_fw-la hunc_fw-la statum_fw-la bis_fw-la repetitâ_fw-la apocalypsis_n cap._n 20._o si_fw-mi fiant_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la tantum_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la ut_fw-la objectores_fw-la vellent_fw-la apocalypse_v 5.10_o quo_fw-la tropi_fw-la invento_fw-la profligabitur_fw-la sequentium_fw-la verborum_fw-la literalis_fw-la sensus_fw-la et_fw-la praeter_fw-la illud_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la &_o regale_n regnabunt_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la verum_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o taedium_fw-la incidamus_fw-la repetitionum_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la subeat_fw-la causa_fw-la leviusculis_fw-la grandiorum_fw-la anticipationibus_fw-la clausâ_fw-la hâc_fw-la sectione_n ad_fw-la ultimam_fw-la transitur_fw-la perstringendam_fw-la sect_n iv_o something_o of_o the_o space_n of_o time_n viz._n the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n §_o 1_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n upon_o earth_n be_v so_o punctual_o and_o positive_o set_v down_o to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o without_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v it_o more_o or_o less_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o i_o a_o presumptuous_a thing_n to_o hear_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o tell_v john_n six_o time_n over_o in_o six_o verse_n together_o namely_o rev._n 20._o v._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o of_o a_o ●housand_o year_n precise_o touch_v the_o same_o business_n in_o the_o several_a part_n and_o appurtenance_n thereof_o never_o vary_a the_o phrase_n to_o a_o weaken_n but_o four_o time_n of_o the_o six_o to_o a_o strengthen_n of_o it_o with_o mighty_a emphasis_n in_o the_o greek_a as_o to_o say_v the_o or_o that_o ●ame_n thousand_o year_n if_o i_o the_o mean_a while_n shall_v imagine_v another_o number_n §_o 2_o i_o know_v no_o such_o phrase_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n put_v for_o any_o other_o number_n but_o real_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o encourage_v i_o to_o such_o a_o boldness_n of_o imagination_n that_o of_o peter_n 2_o epist_n chap._n 3._o v._n 8._o in_o god_n account_n be_v nothing_o against_o we_o §_o 3_o beside_o the_o part_n to_o which_o this_o number_n be_v apply_v be_v so_o cement_v together_o as_o cause_n and_o ●ffect_v distinction_n and_o opposition_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o mighty_o strengthen_v and_o prove_v the_o just_a account_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n satan_n be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n till_o that_o same_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v then_o the_o sant_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n that_o same_o thousand_o year_n so_o the_o greek_a but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o those_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v while_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v make_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o instead_o of_o add_v here_o king_n to_o priest_n as_o rev._n 5.10_o it_o be_v supply_v with_o this_o that_o they_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 5.10_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v priest_n and_o king_n to_o god_n their_o kingly-hood_n be_v there_o mean_v in_o relation_n of_o that_o which_o there_o follow_v viz._n their_o reign_v upon_o earth_n even_o as_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v yet_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n immediate_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o administrator_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v priest_n in_o the_o new_a minister_n elder_n etc._n etc._n §_o 4_o nor_o be_v it_o of_o least_o consideration_n that_o the_o thousand_o year_n that_o we_o may_v not_o stretch_v or_o shrink_v this_o number_n if_o we_o will_v observe_v the_o sealing_n of_o it_o at_o both_o end_n be_v bound_v in_o with_o two_o most_o notable_a thing_n namely_o two_o resurrection_n the_o live_n of_o the_o saint_n while_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o begin_v with_o the_o first-resurrection_n this_o say_v v._o 5._o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o second_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n v._o 7._o etc._n etc._n to_o v._o 14._o and_o when_o those_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v he_o shall_v seduce_v the_o nation_n and_o go_v about_o to_o disturb_v the_o reign_v saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o then_o appear_v a_o great_a throne_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n etc._n etc._n sect_n iv_o analecta_fw-la de_fw-la temporis_fw-la spacio_fw-la nimirum_fw-la de_fw-fr mille_fw-fr annis_n quibus_fw-la sancti_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la sunt_fw-la regnaturi_fw-la apocal._n cap._n 20._o v._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o §_o 1_o tempus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la regnantium_fw-la toties_fw-la adeò_fw-la praecisè_fw-la asseritur_fw-la mille_fw-la fore_fw-la annos_fw-la caeteris_fw-la concurrentibus_fw-la ut_fw-la i_o latet_fw-la penitùs_fw-la quomodo_fw-la mihi_fw-la liceat_fw-la nisi_fw-la pervertenti_fw-la scripturas_fw-la plusve_fw-la minusve_fw-la pronunciare_fw-la audax_fw-la nimium_fw-la ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la stupendâ_fw-la praesumptione_n viderer_fw-la audito_fw-la sancto_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sexies_fw-la haud_fw-la minus_fw-la sexque_fw-la contiguis_fw-la versibus_fw-la dictante_fw-la eundem_fw-la

distinct_a as_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v they_o opposite_a 2_o cor._n 5.7_o heb._n 11._o oft_o therefore_o every_o eye_n see_v he_o can_v signify_v a_o sight_n of_o faith_n only_o there_o need_v not_o any_o expression_n of_o eye_n or_o of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o signify_v a_o sight_n by_o faith_n we_o can_v now_o see_v he_o in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o every_o eye_n that_o be_v say_v here_o to_o see_v he_o shall_v at_o first_o sight_n see_v he_o by_o faith_n for_o every_o eye_n must_v see_v he_o and_z all_z kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v mourn_v sure_o his_o antichristian_a enemy_n general_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o by_o faith_n who_o he_o destroy_v at_o his_o come_n rev._n 19_o last_o 2_o thess_n 2._o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 20._o even_o so_o amen_o john_n do_v believe_v see_v christ_n by_o faith_n but_o for_o that_o sight_n of_o he_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o be_v visible_a to_o he_o and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o pray_v and_o raise_v up_o his_o faith_n with_o a_o hearty_a amen_o that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o of_o a_o time_n and_o state_n follow_v christ_n ascension_n john_n speak_v here_o nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v this_o revel_v 1.7_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o zech._n 1.10_o and_o so_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o because_o this_o be_v set_v here_o as_o the_o main_a and_o general_a proposition_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o which_o the_o masterpiece_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o set_v up_o his_o church_n into_o a_o most_o glorious_a estate_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v abundant_o afterward_o and_o to_o make_v her_o reign_n with_o he_o on_o earth_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o incongruous_a for_o john_n in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o verse_n 6._o to_o applaud_v christ_n dominion_n as_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v while_o time_n and_o age_n last_v as_o the_o greek_a import_v and_o in_o the_o next_o breath_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o seven_o verse_n to_o say_v he_o come_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o dominion_n for_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n dominion_n which_o do_v christ_n lay_v down_o all_o his_o dominion_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v such_o incoherency_n in_o john_n expression_n now_o most_o eminent_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o likely_a time_n of_o such_o a_o eminent_a come_n of_o christ_n and_o appear_v to_o his_o church_n as_o this_o at_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n something_o of_o this_o place_n will_v be_v more_o plain_a by_o that_o in_o the_o next_o section_n §_o 4_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o that_o let_v we_o collate_n and_o lay_v together_o the_o two_o precedent_a place_n of_o zech._n 12.10_o and_o revel_v 17._o and_o out_o of_o both_o contain_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n let_v we_o draw_v this_o argument_n as_o the_o sum_n of_o both_o zechary_n the_o prophet_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n both_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o personal_a appearance_n of_o christ_n visible_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n after_o his_o ascension_n but_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o appearance_n at_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n because_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o pour_v out_o of_o grace_n and_z giving_z repentance_n to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o his_o dominion_n thence_o to_o continue_v for_o many_o age_n to_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o say_v visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o when_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o at_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o throw_v down_o of_o his_o apparent_a obstinate_a antichristian_a enemy_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o say_a place_n before_o hint_v do_v clear_o evince_v sect_n iii_o of_o the_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o christ_n personal_a appearance_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n matth._n 24._o v._n 30._o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n §_o 1_o observe_v distinct_o every_o clause_n and_o word_n 1._o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v for_o a_o sign_n that_o great_a thing_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o mourn_v 2._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v before_o in_o the_o high_a three_o heaven_n but_o now_o in_o the_o low_a first_o heaven_n namely_o of_o the_o cloud_n as_o it_o follow_v also_o in_o this_o verse_n 3._o and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n intimate_v jew_n as_n well_o as_o gentile_n mourn_v why_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v as_o man_n how_o mourn_n doubtless_o christ_n mean_v as_o zechary_n mean_v and_o john_n mean_v namely_o the_o jew_n with_o godly_a repentance_n and_o his_o obstinate_a open_a enemy_n with_o desperation_n for_o the_o ruin_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o 4._o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n or_o upon_o the_o cloud_n see_v now_o what_o be_v john_n meaning_n rev._n 1.7_o when_o he_o say_v christ_n shall_v come_v with_o the_o cloud_n to_o this_o matter_n with_o and_o in_o be_v all_o one_o and_o which_o be_v considerable_a our_o new_a translator_n concur_v with_o we_o as_o by_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n to_o make_v this_o and_o rev._n 1.7_o to_o be_v parallel_a place_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n §_o 2_o now_o christ_n speak_v this_o before_o his_o ascension_n and_o go_v away_o above_o the_o cloud_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o must_v be_v fulfil_v after_o he_o have_v attend_v above_o the_o cloud_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o will_v it_o be_v right_o say_v and_o proper_o fulfil_v that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n so_o the_o angel_n at_o christ_n ascension_n act._n 1._o after_o that_o in_o v._o 9.10_o he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n the_o disciple_n look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n before_o he_o be_v go_v above_o the_o cloud_n before_o he_o come_v at_o incarnation_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o in_o a_o manger_n but_o now_o after_o his_o ascension_n above_o the_o cloud_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n §_o 3_o nor_o can_v this_o his_o come_n and_o appearance_n in_o the_o cloud_n be_v here_o understand_v of_o his_o come_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n because_o of_o that_o but_o four_o verse_n after_o namely_o v._o 34._o which_o christ_n affirm_v with_o grand_a asseveration_n namely_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v and_o then_o he_o seal_v it_o and_o bind_v it_o up_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n viz._n v._n 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n and_o particular_o those_o word_n aforego_v shall_v not_o pass_v away_o a_o seal_n do_v sometime_o represent_v the_o writer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o writing_n this_o do_v something_o also_o explain_v the_o former_a passage_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v at_o christ_n come_n that_o be_v in_o quality_n not_o in_o substance_n say_v oecumenius_n on_o the_o 21_o of_o revel_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n the_o old_a pass_v away_o as_o isa_n 65.2_o pet._n 3._o rev._n 21._o but_o christ_n word_n for_o his_o personal_a appearance_n to_o his_o people_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v not_o pass_v for_o this_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o

which_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2._o v._o 5_o 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n expound_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o inhabit_a world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o greek_a be_v vers_fw-la 5._o and_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v ascend_v yet_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o put_v under_o his_o foot_n for_o all_o must_v be_v so_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o v._o 8._o that_o nothing_o must_v be_v except_v except_o as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o god_n himself_o but_o of_o this_o of_o heb._n 2._o abundant_o after_o §_o 2_o second_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n his_o father_n because_o christ_n reign_v over_o it_o as_o in_o unspeakable_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n that_o though_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n yet_o he_o have_v two_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o syriac_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v it_o i●_n the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o god-christ_n or_o a_o god-man_n christ_n for_o father_n be_v ascribe_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o godhead_n usual_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n incarnate_a so_o that_o because_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v join_v as_o colleague_n in_o one_o person_n over_o this_o empire_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god._n and_o such_o a_o phrase_n and_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n as_o clear_o relate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n whereof_o we_o speak_v do_v the_o apostle_n use_n eph._n 5.5_o the_o word_n be_v these_o this_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n nor_o covetous_a man_n etc._n etc._n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god._n the_o heathen_n never_o imagine_v that_o vicious_a person_n shall_v enter_v into_o their_o heavenly_a elysian-field_n or_o the_o blissful_a immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o inheritance_n more_o suit_n to_o earth_n then_o heaven_n and_o last_o after_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n have_v no_o kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o therefore_o this_o place_n of_o ephes_n 5.5_o relate_v to_o the_o great_a restitution_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o paralel_v another_o place_n which_o full_o answer_v to_o that_o of_o ephes_n 5.5_o viz._n rev._n 22.11.15_o the_o word_n be_v these_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o without_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o dog_n the_o whoremonger_n etc._n etc._n when_o be_v this_o viz._n in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v and_o appear_v glorious_a in_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n verf._n 1_o 2_o 3._o twice_o express_v there_o be_v also_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o call_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o effect_n rev._n 12.9.10_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n so_o that_o christ_n as_o man_z joint_o with_o god_n do_v reign_v in_o this_o millenary_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o christ_n speak_v of_o new_a wine_n new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n before_o the_o ultimate_a ●ay_n of_o judgement_n for_o after_o that_o day_n christ_n have_v no_o kingdom_n nor_o power_n but_o lay_v down_o all_o as_o we_o have_v oft_o repeat_v it_o out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o god_n the_o father_n be_v then_o to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o therefore_o that_o expression_n so_o frequent_a in_o rev._n 20._o the_o saint_n hall_n reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o supernal_a eternal_a glory_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n because_o that_o place_n but_o now_o quote_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o affirm_v that_o then_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v not_o to_o reign_n but_o to_o lay_v down_o all_o and_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o so_o that_o then_o christ_n only_o enjoy_v glory_n with_o his_o saint_n not_o reign_n as_o christ_n in_o glory_n sect_n vi_o of_o the_o six_o scripture_n for_o christ_n personal_a appearance_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n §_o 1_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n here_o mention_v can_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o past_a government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n now_o so_o long_o since_o his_o ascension_n that_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appearance_n and_o his_o kingdom_n §_o 2_o nor_o can_v this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o signify_v any_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n for_o then_o christ_n have_v no_o kingdom_n as_o but_o now_o and_o oft_o before_o be_v touch_v from_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o §_o 3_o but_o when_o christ_n appear_v next_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a saint_n to_o reward_v they_o and_o to_o destroy_v the_o then_o live_v incurable_a and_o incorrigible_a wicked_a by_o a_o particular_a day_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n christ_n all_o that_o while_n be_v busy_v in_o execute_v that_o first_o sentence_n of_o judicature_n matth._n 25._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v a_o kingdom_n provide_v for_o you_o according_a to_o revel_v 11.15_o 17_o 18._o of_o which_o much_o after_o compare_v revel_v 19_o three_o last_o verse_n i_o say_v when_o christ_n shall_v then_o appear_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n §_o 4_o the_o word_n appearance_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o that_o 2_o thes_n 2.8_o so_o that_o christ_n must_v appear_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o this_o his_o kingdom_n be_v for_o the_o present_a as_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 19.11_o 12._o by_o christ_n himself_o christ_n be_v go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n viz._n into_o heaven_n to_o take_v to_o he_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o metropolis_n heaven_n he_o be_v to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o this_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v to_o have_v on_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v to_o return_v and_o then_o to_o take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o this_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o dignify_v the_o well-doer_n christ_n must_v be_v the_o five_o monarch_n dan._n 2.45_o dan._n 7.13_o 14._o i_o say_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o five_o monarch_n the_o jew_n now_o have_v no_o king_n but_o in_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v have_v david_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n to_o be_v their_o king_n hos_n 3._o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o and_o christ_n in_o act_n 1._o ver_fw-la 3._o have_v for_o forty_o day_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 6_o of_o his_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o thing_n but_o only_o refuse_v then_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o after_o he_o tell_v we_o by_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v abundant_o after_o sect_n vii_o of_o the_o seven_o scripture_n for_o the_o personal_a appearance_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n act_n 3.19_o 20_o 21._o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v before_o preach_v unto_o you_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v §_o 1_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o more_o considerable_a in_o that_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o some_o that_o look_v upon_o thing_n only_o with_o a_o cursory_a eye_n against_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n yet_o to_o come_v on_o earth_n which_o if_o well_o weigh_v speak_v most_o strong_o for_o it_o §_o 2_o for_o 1._o time_n and_o especial_o time_n twice_o mention_v in_o the_o plural_a can_v so_o well_o relate_v to_o a_o state_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o rev._n 10.6_o 7._o and_o the_o angel_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v

time_n no_o long_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v 2_o this_o time_n or_o time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n §_o 3_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v they_o therefore_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o prophet_n shame_n themselves_o in_o deny_v that_o main_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o prophet_n now_o all_o the_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v have_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o all_o have_v speak_v and_o so_o much_o and_o so_o plain_o that_o the_o apostle_n mind_n do_v much_o run_v out_o upon_o it_o even_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n beside_o their_o doctrine_n afterward_o in_o their_o epistle_n etc._n etc._n concern_v it_o so_o it_o seem_v by_o matth._n 20._o ver_fw-la 20._o in_o the_o request_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n that_o be_v two_o of_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 24._o entreat_v christ_n that_o her_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o strife_n among_o the_o twelve_o luk._n 9.46_o who_o of_o they_o after_o christ_n passion_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a the_o same_o we_o have_v luk._n 22.24_o when_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v and_o by_o the_o question_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 1.6_o touch_v christ_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n in_o all_o which_o place_n christ_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o hint_n any_o negative_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o jew_n yet_o much_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o restore_v they_o now_o not_o long_o after_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o insomuch_o that_o one_o ancient_a learned_a rabbin_z on_o his_o deathbed_n exhort_v the_o jew_n that_o if_o the_o messiah_n do_v not_o come_v about_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v embrace_v the_o christian_a messiah_n as_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o you_o hear_v afore_o in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o learned_a jewish_a rabbin_n concern_v that_o thing_n with_o their_o quotation_n of_o the_o prophet_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_v that_o their_o hope_n and_o to_o this_o day_n that_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o whole_a disperse_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o he_o yet_o take_v no_o care_n as_o they_o think_v to_o restore_v and_o settle_v they_o according_a to_o the_o many_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o christ_n will_v appear_v at_o lest_o for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o cloud_n personal_o to_o convince_v and_o convert_v and_o settle_v they_o 4._o one_o will_v wonder_v to_o see_v how_o many_o of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n godly_a and_o learned_a dr._n alsted_n and_o §_o 4_o other_o do_v clear_o allege_v for_o this_o kingdom_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v our_o ignorance_n if_o we_o make_v a_o wonder_n at_o this_o point_n question_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o prophet_n 5_o peter_z also_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o 2_o epistle_n do_v several_a §_o 5_o time_n quote_v the_o prophet_n and_o their_o prophecy_n for_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o speak_v chap._n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n now_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n finish_v our_o redemption_n the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v abundant_o fulfil_v the_o gospel_n open_o promulgate_v to_o the_o world_n and_o in_o part_n they_o to_o who_o peter_n write_v convert_v v._o 1._o and_o christ_n ascend_v the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o dark_a time_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o daystar_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4._o in_o their_o heart_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o eternal_a glory_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o which_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a testament_n do_v lead_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o it_o till_o it_o be_v fulfil_v and_o chap._n 3.13_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n which_o promise_n be_v isa_n 65.17_o and_o by_o the_o context_n there_o of_o inhabit_v the_o earth_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o supernal_a glory_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n §_o 6_o but_o what_o be_v particular_o here_o mention_v in_o this_o three_o of_o act_n that_o these_o prophet_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v four_o notable_a thing_n 1_o that_o there_o be_v now_o so_o long_o since_o christ_n ascension_n a_o time_n of_o refresh_v to_o come_v for_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o at_o which_o time_n their_o sin_n shall_v be_v total_o blot_v out_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n we_o speak_v of_o by_o all_o we_o can_v gather_v from_o scripture_n shall_v be_v a_o sinless_a time_n as_o to_o the_o church_n 2_o that_o this_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v be_v as_o proceed_n from_o the_o presence_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o evident_o signify_v a_o sight_n of_o christ_n 3_o that_o god_n shall_v send_v jesus_n which_o be_v before_o preach_v to_o they_o he_o have_v send_v he_o already_o by_o incarnation_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n will_v again_o send_v he_o the_o jew_n have_v yet_o many_o sorrow_n therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v again_o for_o their_o refresh_n and_o they_o have_v their_o spiritual_a condition_n in_o part_n restore_v but_o god_n will_v send_v again_o for_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n 4_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n come_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o this_o can_v signify_v christ_n come_v for_o the_o destitution_n or_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o altogether_o sound_v of_o a_o happy_a time_n before_o the_o all-destroying_a last_o judgement_n restitution_n signify_v restore_v restore_a signify_v a_o attainment_n of_o that_o perfection_n that_o be_v lose_v viz._n in_o lapse_v adam_n either_o in_o man_n or_o thing_n rom._n 8.21_o etc._n etc._n the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v &c._n &c._n until_o now_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o we_o ourselves_o also_o etc._n etc._n that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n lay_v all_o together_o that_o both_o man_n and_o thing_n groan_v after_o this_o estate_n and_o that_o the_o creature_n shall_v share_v in_o it_o as_o it_o relate_v distinct_o with_o a_o emphasis_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o then_o meditate_v whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o a_o supernal_a state_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v here_o mean_v no_o the_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n below_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o peter_n speak_v of_o 2_o ep._n chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o quote_v it_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 64.17_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o rom._n 8._o the_o heaven_n above_o need_n no_o make_v new_a nor_o have_v they_o earth_n in_o they_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o which_o the_o king_n shall_v bring_v their_o honour_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n rev._n 21._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a state_n of_o glory_n below_o §_o 7_o this_o also_o will_v be_v well_o weigh_v in_o this_o place_n of_o act._n 3._o that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v say_v until_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o state_n of_o thing_n here_o mean_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v before_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o our_o opponent_n conceive_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o their_o opinion_n shall_v be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o no_o need_n of_o the_o heaven_n if_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o restitution_n of_o some_o man_n namely_o the_o elect_a to_o supernal_a glory_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o as_o we_o touch_v but_o now_o in_o rom._n 8._o that_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o all_o the_o creation_n

by_o ascension_n to_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n there_o to_o be_v install_v into_o this_o on_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o original_n of_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o emperiality_n to_o which_o this_o the_o tributary_n or_o province_n or_o heaven_n be_v the_o metropolis_n this_o below_o the_o territory_n sure_o enough_o express_v it_o be_v that_o he_o go_v away_o into_o a_o far_a country_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o heaven_n christ_n have_v never_o travel_v bodily_a out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n second_o that_o though_o he_o be_v before_o his_o go_v a_o nobleman_n and_o have_v the_o regiment_n or_o government_n over_o a_o royalty_n he_o have_v servant_n he_o have_v the_o command_n of_o employ_v they_o as_o he_o list_v and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o reward_v or_o punish_v as_o he_o please_v so_o that_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n that_o improve_v not_o his_o talon_n he_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n matth._n 25.30_o all_o which_o in_o that_o matth._n 25.14_o etc._n etc._n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a parable_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o same_o in_o sense_n v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n yet_o three_o it_o be_v say_v this_o nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o another_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v vers_fw-la 12._o where_o as_o his_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n be_v put_v before_o his_o return_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v say_v he_o return_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n vers_fw-la 15._o reg●um_fw-la 15._o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o arias_n render_v in_o redire_fw-la ipsum_fw-la accipientem_fw-la reg●um_fw-la where_o his_o return_v be_v put_v before_o his_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o both_o kingdom_n must_v be_v here_o mean_v viz._n christ_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n afore_o his_o return_n and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o visible_a power_n of_o reign_v on_o earth_n after_o his_o return_n for_o mere_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v because_o touch_v his_o reign_v there_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a unpossible_a and_o altogether_o unlikely_a for_o his_o enemy_n to_o send_v a_o ambassage_n after_o he_o say_v they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o mere_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v because_o that_o be_v otherwise_o express_v under_o the_o comparison_n of_o talent_n compare_n matth_n 25._o and_o moreover_o it_o be_v here_o distinct_o set_v down_o that_o he_o be_v to_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n and_o then_o actual_o to_o receive_v another_o kingdom_n partly_o before_o he_o return_v and_o partly_o after_o he_o return_v even_o as_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o action_n in_o that_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v mention_v only_o the_o neglect_n of_o improve_n the_o talent_n but_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o visible_a power_n receive_v after_o his_o return_n there_o be_v a_o high_a affront_n offer_v they_o send_v a_o message_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v again_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o name_n the_o former_a be_v call_v servant_n the_o latter_a be_v call_v enemy_n add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o different_a dispensation_n of_o justice_n the_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v put_v into_o a_o dark_a prison_n but_o the_o enemy_n must_v be_v slay_v afore_o he_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n here_o must_v be_v hint_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n visible_a power_n that_o be_v it_o the_o jew_n expect_v yea_o and_o the_o best_a of_o they_o viz._n the_o disciple_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v afore_o and_o therefore_o to_o that_o christ_n here_o speak_v and_o for_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o set_v up_o this_o at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o roman_n therefore_o his_o citizen_n his_o enemy_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o they_o hate_v he_o as_o in_o relation_n of_o have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o visible_a king_n or_o king_n of_o visible_a dominion_n when_o they_o cry_v at_o his_o arraignment_n they_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n and_o they_o send_v a_o embassage_n after_o he_o when_o after_o his_o death_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o kingly-hood_n they_o be_v angry_a with_o pilate_n for_o write_v in_o the_o title_n set_v over_o he_o in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n §_o 5_o there_o be_v also_o several_a other_o passage_n in_o this_o parable_n for_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n and_o set_v up_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o power_n on_o earth_n yet_o before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o first_o his_o giving_z to_o the_o improver_n of_o their_o talent_n to_o one_o the_o rule_n over_o ten_o city_n to_o another_o the_o rule_n over_o five_o city_n and_o the_o talon_n of_o he_o that_o have_v improve_v nothing_o to_o he_o that_o have_v improve_v much_o all_o which_o compare_v with_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o parable_n touch_v the_o appear_v of_o the_o kingdom_n can_v in_o any_o thing_n well_o relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o mere_a supernal_a eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n 2_o his_o cause_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v slay_v afore_o his_o face_n suit_v not_o to_o christ_n mere_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n who_o dominion_n precise_o consider_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o do_v it_o comport_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o instead_o of_o slay_v enemy_n there_o be_v a_o make_v they_o alive_a and_o instead_o of_o punish_v they_o before_o christ_n face_n there_o be_v a_o send_v they_o away_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o eternal_a judgement_n but_o these_o extreme_o well_o agree_v with_o christ_n appear_v to_o set_v up_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o power_n for_o then_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v his_o antichristian_a jewish_a and_o gentilish_a and_o mix_v turkish_a enemy_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o appearance_n as_o have_v be_v open_v upon_o 2_o thess_n 2._o in_o sect_n 4._o of_o this_o second_o book_n and_o shall_v slay_v they_o corporal_o revelat._n 19_o latter_a end_n §_o 6_o indeed_o the_o whole_a parable_n appear_v to_o they_o that_o can_v leave_v the_o commonr_a ode_n of_o tradition_n and_o wishly_o mind_n and_o ingenious_o weigh_v the_o passage_n and_o preface_n thereof_o to_o aim_v at_o christ_n next_o come_v to_o set_v up_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o shall_v not_o only_o perfect_v the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o to_o perform_v the_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o dispersion_n and_o corporal_a misery_n for_o the_o natural_a current_n of_o the_o parable_n run_v thus_o christ_n be_v near_o jerusalem_n the_o jew_n think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n will_v immediate_o appear_v doubtless_o it_o be_v far_o from_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o captive_a condition_n they_o be_v now_o in_o to_o expect_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o hundred_o of_o promise_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o corporal_a captivity_n be_v not_o fulfil_v and_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n these_o man_n little_o mind_v and_o the_o better_a sort_n viz._n the_o disciple_n and_o believer_n have_v see_v it_o appear_v already_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n viz._n that_o of_o his_o visible_a power_n and_o rule_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o corporal_a enemy_n that_o they_o suppose_v will_v immediate_o appear_v now_o to_o this_o say_v christ_n it_o will_v not_o immediate_o appear_v but_o i_o must_v say_v he_o first_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n viz._n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v instate_v and_o crown_v king_n and_o after_o that_o come_v again_o and_o actual_o and_o visible_o reign_v the_o mean_a while_n you_o to_o who_o i_o have_v give_v talent_n that_o be_v have_v endow_v with_o gift_n must_v employ_v they_o and_o at_o my_o return_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o my_o visible_a actual_a power_n i_o will_v take_v account_n of_o you_o and_o cause_v my_o enemy_n that_o oppose_v my_o visible_a reign_v to_o be_v slay_v afore_o i_o §_o 7_o now_o at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n receive_v no_o kingdom_n but_o resign_v all_o his_o kingdom_n power_n and_o dominion_n 1._o cor._n 15.28_o chap._n iii_o of_o five_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o restauration_n sect_n i._o the_o first_o place_n be_v out_o of_o dan._n 7.11_o to_o end_v of_o the_o chapter_n §_o 1_o this_o place_n we_o put_v first_o because_o it_o do_v give_v much_o light_n

and_o so_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o the_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v chap._n 19_o verse_n 20._o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o i_o if_o any_o shall_v dream_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v only_o spiritual_o or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o proceed_v indeed_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v christ_n bid_v his_o saint_n to_o slay_v they_o which_o afore_o and_o after_o you_o have_v explain_v but_o they_o be_v material_o or_o corporal_o slay_v as_o the_o time_n weapon_n and_o their_o burial_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o bird_n challenge_v that_o sense_n yea_o mark_v further_o the_o army_n ruin_n be_v put_v in_o counter-destruction_n or_o opposition_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o chieftain_n or_o chieftain_n who_o destruction_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n therefore_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o army_n with_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o fowl_n must_v signify_v a_o corporal_a destruction_n §_o 3_o now_o this_o destruction_n chap._n 19.20_o can_v be_v at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o ●udgement_n for_o that_o day_n be_v not_o till_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n which_o be_v long_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o twenty_o chapter_n clear_o distinguish_v from_o that_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n by_o two_o notable_a circumstance_n include_v many_o other_o particular_n of_o order_n time_n place_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o first_o circumstance_n be_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n war_n against_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o glorious_a peace_n after_o the_o say_v saint_n have_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n ver_fw-la 7.8_o when_o they_o have_v be_v partaker_n long_o afore_o viz._n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o a_o pledge_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n at_o the_o second_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 6._o after_o that_o they_o have_v reign_v and_o as_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o too_o with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o same_o sixth_o verse_n none_o of_o which_o particular_n can_v consist_v with_o supernal_a ultimate_a glory_n when_o christ_n himself_o lay_v down_o all_o his_o power_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o and_o after_o they_o have_v enjoy_v this_o condition_n a_o thousand_o year_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o begin_v the_o gogicall-magogicall_a war_n upon_o which_o come_v the_o destruction_n on_o gogmagog_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o but_o the_o war_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n be_v when_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o great_a trouble_n their_o blood_n have_v be_v pour_v out_o unavenge_v till_o then_o vers_n 2._o the_o earth_n corrupt_v ibid._n the_o nation_n be_v till_o now_o to_o be_v smite_v and_o to_o be_v rvlee_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n ver_fw-la 15._o the_o wine_n press_v of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n almighty_a to_o be_v tread_v ibid._n with_o many_o the_o like_a intimation_n throughout_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o church_n now_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v gogmagog_n as_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n make_v the_o compute_v ¶_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v that_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v and_o antichrist_n destruction_n satan_n be_v again_o let_v loose_a he_o seduce_v gog_n and_o magog_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n himself_o chap._n 20.10_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n where_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v cast_v in_o there_o former_o chap._n 19_o ver_fw-la 20._o evident_o point_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n as_o finish_v long_o afore_o the_o fore-being_a there_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v make_v the_o description_n of_o hell_n as_o sometime_o the_o portion_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o description_n thereof_o §_o 4_o the_o next_o passage_n in_o this_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o revelation_n be_v what_o he_o see_v in_o ver_fw-la 4._o john_n see_v throne_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o he_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n viz._n the_o 21._o for_o vers_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n little_a reason_n to_o mention_v earth_n if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o describe_v a_o state_n in_o heaven_n above_o the_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isa_n 65.17_o as_o peter_z hint_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n i_o say_v out_o of_o isa_n 65.17_o where_o god_n promise_v unto_o the_o jew_n to_o build_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n but_o with_o all_o mention_n their_o enjoy_v of_o house_n and_o vine_n yard_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v john_n see_v new_a jerusalem_n indeed_o that_o on_o earth_n be_v old_a but_o nothing_o be_v old_a in_o the_o high_a heaven_n so_o that_o nothing_o there_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a therefore_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o heaven_n it_o be_v express_v it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o can_v express_v a_o state_n in_o that_o supernal_a heaven_n even_o as_o it_o follow_v prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n which_o plain_o evince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o ultimate_a glory_n where_o the_o church_n be_v not_o prepare_v that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n but_o perfect_v as_o vers_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v i_o hear_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o import_v that_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n not_o in_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n viz._n that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n where_o god_n will_v dwell_v with_o they_o which_o if_o mean_v of_o the_o supernal_a heaven_n will_v have_v be_v express_v in_o a_o contrary_a phrase_n viz._n the_o tabernacle_n of_o man_n be_v with_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o promise_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n god_n will_v dwell_v with_o we_o agreeable_a to_o which_o the_o four_o verse_n promise_v that_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o of_o which_o promise_n as_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o need_n since_o god_n make_v it_o but_o know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v that_o place_n all_o sort_n christian_n heathen_n etc._n etc._n easy_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o in_o that_o place_n be_v no_o tear_n nor_o cause_n of_o tear_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o christian_n creed_n and_o the_o heathen_n doctrine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o elysian_a field_n every_o thing_n in_o that_o heaven_n be_v so_o good_a that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v as_o in_o verse_n 5._o new_a that_o be_v better_o no_o need_n there_o of_o that_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n either_o promise_n or_o performance_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o god_n to_o promise_v that_o heaven_n as_o paul_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v phil._n 1._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v once_o there_o we_o shall_v not_o thirst_v even_o as_o there_o according_a to_o ver_fw-la 7._o shall_v be_v no_o strive_v to_o overcome_v much_o less_o to_o overcome_v that_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o fear_v and_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n they_o in_o the_o supernal_a heaven_n have_v overcome_v all_o thing_n therefore_o all_o these_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o chapter_n be_v of_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n not_o of_o one_o in_o supreme_a glory_n of_o such_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v as_o v._o 7._o he_o that_o possess_v it_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n not_o only_a god_n presence_n but_o also_o all_o thing_n though_o as_o yet_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o christ_n himself_o heb._n 2.8_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v god_n son_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afore_o we_o come_v to_o ultimate_v glory_n than_o this_o promise_v with_o a_o shall_v be_v must_v signify_v a_o suture_a estate_n and_o on_o earth_n because_o of_o other_o circumstance_n as_o we_o be_v now_o enumerate_v that_o

of_o grace_n and_o non-grace_n that_o difference_n be_v make_v before_o death_n in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o wicked_a the_o second_o particular_a be_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v and_o seal_v he_o in_o it_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v vers_fw-la 3._o the_o three_o particular_a be_v the_o let_v loose_a of_o satan_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n to_o seduce_v all_o the_o nation_n on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o he_o gather_v together_o a_o innumerable_a army_n to_o encompass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o event_n whereof_o be_v that_o that_o army_n be_v consume_v with_o five_o from_o heaven_n after_o which_o immediate_o begin_v the_o last_o judgement_n vers_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o now_o we_o shall_v challenge_v literas_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o literatos_fw-la all_o learned_a book_n and_o man_n when_o in_o all_o the_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n bypass_a be_v these_o three_o particular_n fulfil_v when_o do_v the_o saint_n or_o martyr_n so_o rise_v for_o still_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v under_o persecution_n or_o sore_a affliction_n in_o one_o or_o other_o or_o several_a nation_n more_o or_o less_o when_o be_v satan_n so_o bind_v and_o imprison_v as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n for_o to_o this_o day_n lutheran_n protestant_n papist_n turk_n indian_n jew_n etc._n etc._n be_v seduce_v by_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o error_n and_o war._n and_o when_o be_v there_o such_o a_o innumerable_a army_n encompass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o which_o immediate_o follow_v that_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n a_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v v._o 10_o 11_o 12_o §_o 7_o it_o be_v true_a some_o learned_a man_n do_v say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n bind_v that_o he_o can_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o happy_a time_n for_o the_o church_n so_o long_o begin_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o so_o end_v one_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o say_v they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o ten_o persecution_n cease_v in_o which_o persecution_n say_v they_o satan_n be_v loose_a to_o seduce_v the_o world_n but_o those_o persecution_n be_v cease_v the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o church_n comfortable_a condition_n begin_v so_o mr._n brightman_n on_o revel_n and_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o one_o of_o they_o insert_v within_o the_o say_v thousand_o by_o they_o lay_v out_o the_o five_o month_n mention_v revel_v 9.5_o as_o a_o so_o long_a interruption_n of_o their_o describe_v quiet_a in_o those_o thousand_o year_n understand_v by_o those_o five_o month_n certain_a year_n that_o be_v that_o every_o day_n of_o those_o five_o month_n signify_v a_o year_n which_o according_a to_o solary_a month_n make_v the_o thousand_o year_n end_n a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n low_a or_o according_a to_o lunary_n month_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n late_a pareus_n begin_v the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n sixty_o nine_o year_n as_o he_o account_v after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n at_o which_o time_n say_v he_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o worship_n cease_v the_o great_a impediment_n of_o the_o gentile_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n be_v remove_v so_o that_o this_o while_n satan_n be_v bind_v from_o seduce_v the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n §_o 8_o whence_o first_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o all_o these_o three_o godly_a and_o great_o learned_a man_n do_v concur_v and_o full_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v literal_a that_o it_o signify_v a_o thousand_o year_n proper_o take_v yea_o and_o to_o include_v sensible_a event_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o from_o one_o another_o in_o other_o particular_n §_o 9_o but_o for_o the_o opinion_n themselves_o we_o can_v agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o consequent_o not_o in_o their_o end_n 1_o ¶_o not_o with_o mr._n fox_n and_o mr._n brightman_n computation_n first_o because_o they_o include_v the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o last_v three_o hundred_o year_n within_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n be_v loose_a and_o seduce_a the_o nation_n precede_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o account_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o ten_o persecution_n include_v the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o primitive_a pure_a time_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n mr._n fox_n and_o mr._n brightman_n make_v those_o primitive_a time_n more_o corrupt_a and_o more_o seduce_v than_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o rev._n 11.1_o and_o revel_v 12.1_o and_o contrary_a to_o experience_n out_o of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o church_n be_v far_o more_o pure_a general_o than_o ever_o since_o second_o because_o this_o compute_v of_o mr._n fox_n and_o mr._n brightman_n make_v the_o time_n follow_v the_o ten_o persecution_n to_o begin_v a_o happy_a thousand_o year_n for_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v to_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o experience_n from_o all_o approve_a antiquity_n who_o do_v give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n that_o after_o that_o little_a time_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a wherein_o the_o church_n have_v some_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n anon_o begin_v the_o black-heresie_n and_o bloody-persecution_n by_o the_o arian_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o which_o follow_v pelagianisme_n and_o many_o other_o gross_a and_o grievous_a error_n and_o heresy_n 2_o ¶_o for_o the_o computation_n of_o pareus_n that_o can_v stand_v for_o many_o strong_a reason_n that_o batter_v it_o down_o for_o first_o the_o jewish_a worship_n do_v not_o cease_v as_o pareus_n affirm_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o titus_n but_o do_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o that_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n in_o most_o nation_n in_o europe_n if_o not_o elsewhere_o also_o as_o our_o country-merchant_n and_o traveller_n be_v ear_n and_o eye-witness_n if_o by_o jewish_a worship_n pareus_n do_v mean_v that_o particular_a of_o it_o of_o sacrifice_v as_o if_o that_o at_o least_o end_v at_o titus_n destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n therein_o also_o be_v pareus_n mistake_v as_o most_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o chronology_n abet_v we_o to_o affirm_v for_o say_v these_o record_n when_o titus_n have_v overthrow_v the_o temple_n the_o jew_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o city_n as_o near_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o temple_n as_o they_o can_v yea_o when_o hadrian_n or_o adrian_n the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v destroy_v the_o city_n they_o sacrifice_v at_o mamre_n where_o god_n appear_v former_o to_o abraham_n nor_o be_v their_o zeal_n to_o sacrifice_v so_o extinguish_v when_o constantine_n the_o great_a beat_v they_o from_o mamre_n for_o anon_o after_o constantine_n julian_n the_o apostate_n the_o roman_a emperor_n encourage_v the_o jew_n to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o rebuild_v the_o ruin_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n till_o fire_n from_o heaven_n discomfit_v they_o which_o fall_v far_o low_o than_o sixty_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n namely_o to_o about_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o jewish_a worship_n last_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n in_o which_o mr._n fox_n and_o mr._n brightman_n say_v satan_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o not_o bind_v up_o as_o pareus_n affirm_v 2_o within_o this_o thousand_o year_n of_o bind_v satan_n compute_v by_o pareus_n to_o begin_v at_o sixty_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v find_v nothing_o for_o the_o jew_n nor_o their_o new_a jerusalem_n contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v abundant_o after_o which_o clear_o drive_v at_o this_o that_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n must_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o state_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o they_o the_o principal_a partaker_n thereof_o 3_o in_o all_o that_o thousand_o year_n which_o pareus_n make_v up_o begin_v at_o sixty_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o consequent_o end_v at_o one_o thousand_o sixty_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n all_o thing_n

be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a estate_n to_o satan_n bind_v from_o seduce_v for_o in_o those_o age_n be_v infinite_a monstrous_a heresy_n and_o apostasy_n so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o learned_a that_o i_o spend_v not_o time_n to_o quote_v historian_n for_o beside_o the_o heresy_n afore_o touch_v there_o arise_v within_o the_o say_v thousand_o year_n viz._n about_o six_o hundred_o and_o odd_a after_o christ_n horrid_a mahumetism_n spread_v to_o this_o day_n over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n about_o which_o time_n the_o mystery_n of_o papal_a iniquity_n have_v wrought_v to_o a_o great_a height_n both_o increase_n for_o the_o general_a to_o this_o day_n both_o the_o one_o by_o their_o turkish_a war_n the_o other_o by_o their_o massacre_n have_v pour_v out_o a_o sea_n of_o saint_n blood_n now_o how_o can_v we_o say_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n that_o satan_n be_v bind_v this_o while_n from_o seduce_v the_o world_n when_o he_o do_v so_o potent_o prevail_v 4_o where_o be_v the_o learned_a or_o the_o library_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o rise_n or_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n or_o martyr_n from_o sixty_o nine_o to_o one_o thousand_o sixty_o nine_o after_o christ_n 6_o if_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v at_o sixty_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o consequent_o end_v at_o one_o thousand_o sixty_o nine_o there_o have_v be_v since_o that_o a_o thousand_o sixty_o nine_o to_o this_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o two_o above_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n which_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n can_v be_v count_v a_o little_a season_n it_o be_v say_v rev._n 20.3_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n but_o by_o pareus_n his_o account_n of_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n at_o the_o thousand_o sixty_o nine_o year_n satan_n since_o that_o have_v be_v let_v loose_a five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n as_o we_o have_v say_v which_o can_v be_v reckon_v for_o a_o little_a season_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v as_o be_v saint_n john_n sense_n for_o it_o be_v above_o half_a as_o much_o as_o a_o thousand_o year_n seven_o and_o last_o if_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v so_o long_o since_o expire_v where_o and_o when_o since_o that_o expiration_n have_v appear_v that_o after_o a_o little_a season_n be_v gather_v together_o gog_n and_o magog_n encompass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o a_o new_a seducement_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o which_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n begin_v sect_n iii_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n touch_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o come_v §_o 1_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o thesis_n touch_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n upon_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n now_o let_v we_o take_v all_o the_o bible_n afore_o we_o both_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o order_n and_o hear_v what_o harmony_n they_o make_v as_o a_o anthem_n or_o prelude_v before_o that_o glorious_a scene_n begin_v the_o old_a testament_n lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n the_o new_a testament_n now_o so_o long_o since_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n carry_v on_o our_o expectation_n to_o look_v for_o such_o a_o thing_n we_o shall_v cull_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n those_o place_n that_o to_o our_o best_a light_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o have_v some_o touch_n of_o explanation_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n §_o 2_o and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o take_v before_o we_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o speak_v of_o this_o visible_a glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o old_a as_o peter_n in_o 2_o ep._n chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o refer_v we_o to_o esa_fw-mi 65.17_o we_o say_v peter_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n which_o promise_n be_v that_o of_o esa_n 65._o not_o to_o repeat_v thing_n speak_v afore_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o plural_a the_o one_o empyrean_a heaven_n be_v unchangeable_a therefore_o heaven_n of_o pure_a manifestation_n of_o doctrine_n of_o pure_a practice_n of_o gospel_n order_n of_o a_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o new_a people_n add_v to_o it_o of_o a_o renovation_n of_o all_o thing_n on_o earth_n must_v be_v understand_v it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o such_o heaven_n as_o god_n will_v shake_v heb._n 12.26_o speak_v by_o a_o jew_n paul_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o hebrew_n after_o christ_n come_n and_o ascend_v at_o which_o time_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o flesh_n though_o he_o shake_v down_o the_o veil_n viz._n at_o his_o passion_n and_o give_v the_o temple_n a_o shake_n by_o prophecy_n matth._n 24.1.2_o etc._n etc._n which_o tumble_v it_o down_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o his_o ascension_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o to_o that_o time_n shake_v down_o the_o veil_n off_o the_o jew_n heart_n 2_o cor._n 3._o nor_o have_v he_o to_o this_o day_n as_o sad_a experience_n testify_v no_o nor_o the_o jewish_a worship_n in_o their_o synagogue_n practise_v to_o this_o very_a time_n nor_o have_v he_o set_v up_o thing_n so_o as_o they_o must_v remain_v instead_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v therefore_o peter_n promise_n of_o new_a heaven_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n be_v yet_o unfulfilled_a a_o phrase_n too_o short_a to_o reach_v so_o high_a as_o to_o advance_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o empyrean_a heaven_n as_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n where_o we_o well_o know_v be_v never_o any_o the_o least_o unrighteousness_n we_o expect_v and_o must_v expect_v by_o all_o circumstance_n upon_o that_o place_n such_o a_o fulfil_n of_o that_o promise_n as_o shall_v create_v or_o make_v new_a heaven_n on_o earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n here_o below_o where_o former_o have_v be_v unrighteousness_n that_o place_n only_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v new_a with_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o righteousness_n that_o former_o have_v no_o righteousness_n or_o little_o leave_v it_o be_v wear_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o peter_n in_o 2_o ep._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 19_o speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n numb_a 24.17_o we_o have_v say_v he_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o of_o number_n 24.17_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o jacob_n shall_v come_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v dominion_n etc._n etc._n at_o christ_n incarnation_n this_o star_n christ_n do_v arise_v on_o some_o of_o their_o heart_n when_o the_o star_n guide_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o there_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o after_o some_o few_o glean_n of_o people_n believe_v on_o he_o but_o this_o while_o he_o be_v but_o as_o a_o evening_n star_n peter_n say_v now_o after_o his_o ascension_n that_o the_o time_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o morning_n star_n a_o sun_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o any_o wise_a man_n shall_v dream_v that_o at_o the_o same_o instant_a christ_n shall_v call_v the_o jew_n and_o come_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n the_o black_a cloud_n of_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n shall_v cover_v the_o world_n and_o the_o daystar_n of_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v on_o the_o numerous_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n scatter_v in_o all_o nation_n thus_o in_o act._n 3.20_o 21._o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o know_v and_o hope_v for_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v one_o of_o which_o prophet_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o act_n 3._o have_v speak_v so_o much_o in_o the_o second_o book_n be_v enoch_n to_o who_o judas_n also_o refer_v we_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o quote_v his_o word_n to_o supply_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o book_n enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v

break_v off_o three_o of_o the_o ten_o dan._n 7._o v._n 20.24_o that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o circiter_fw-la thousand_o bucholc_n ind._n chron_n add_v a_o 1009._o periodus_fw-la judaica_n inquit_fw-la helvic_n ad_fw-la a_o 950._o circiter_fw-la after_o christ_n the_o saracen_n take_v jerusalem_n and_o have_v hold_v it_o to_o this_o day_n and_o about_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o mahomet_n alias_o mahumete_n take_v constantinople_n where_o constantinus_n palaelogus_n the_o last_o of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v tran●rit_fw-la overthrow_v bucholc_n ind._n chron._n ad_fw-la a_o 1453._o &_o inde_fw-la inquit_fw-la orientis_fw-la imperium_fw-la penes_fw-la turcas_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la helvic_n in_o chro._n atque_fw-la hinc_fw-la inquit_fw-la imperium_fw-la orientis_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ad_fw-la turcas_fw-la tran●rit_fw-la so_o that_o the_o turk_n pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n that_o be_v whole_o subdue_v to_o he_o three_o of_o the_o ten_o roman_a horn_n or_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n asia_n graecia_n and_o syria_n of_o which_o jury_n be_v a_o part_n and_o become_v absolute_a emperor_n of_o all_o the_o eastern_a empire_n 8._o empire_n vid._n huet_n in_o dan._n 7._o v._n 8._o but_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o diverse_a also_o from_o all_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v it_o devour_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n v._n 23._o and_o shall_v tread_v it_o down_o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o thus_o the_o seven_o roman_a horn_n and_o the_o one_o turkish_a horn_n subdue_a three_z of_o the_o ten_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o their_o dominion_n to_o enslave_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n blaspheme_v god_n and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n until_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n be_v finish_v v._o 24_o 25._o and_o then_o v._n 26._o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o i._n e._n the_o aforesaid_a judgement_n judicature_n or_o session_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o say_a dominion_n and_o shall_v give_v it_o v._n 27._o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a suitable_a to_o this_o circumstance_n of_o order_n in_o rev._n 13._o 1._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a emperiality_n or_o empire_n antichristed_n or_o papize_v that_o answer_v to_o all_o those_o four_o beast_n in_o daniel_n 7._o for_o this_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o lion_n in_o his_o mouth_n like_o a_o bear_n in_o his_o foot_n like_o a_o leopard_n in_o his_o adorn_v shine_a skin_n or_o fair_a outside_n and_o for_o his_o head_n it_o be_v sevenfold_a with_o ten_o horn_n which_o ten_o horn_n say_v the_o learned_a grow_v all_o on_o one_o head_n viz._n the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n say_v to_o have_v ten_o horn_n because_o so_o at_o first_o as_o we_o say_v but_o now_o upon_o dan._n 7._o but_o it_o have_v for_o continuance_n but_o seven_o horn_n because_o the_o turk_n the_o king_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 9.1_o to_o 12._o break_v off_o three_o again_o as_o the_o beast_n aforesaid_a in_o dan._n 7._o must_v hurt_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n or_o divide_v of_o time_n so_o this_o beast_n in_o this_o 13_o of_o the_o revelation_n that_o contain_v all_o four_o beast_n in_o dan._n 7._o because_o it_o have_v the_o evil_a quality_n and_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o all_o those_o four_o and_o from_o this_o one_o ariseth_z the_o other_z with_o one_o horn_n break_v off_o three_o of_o the_o other_o ten_o must_v continue_v and_o have_v power_n to_o do_v mischief_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n vers_fw-la 5._o of_o this_o 13._o of_o rev._n which_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n be_v make_v all_o one_o with_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n rev._n 12.14_o ¶_o 3_o the_o last_o thing_n wherein_o the_o seven_o of_o dan._n and_o rev._n the_o twenty_o agree_v be_v in_o intent_n viz._n to_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v yet_o have_v a_o glorious_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n over_o which_o they_o shall_v under_o christ_n there_o reign_v for_o see_v both_o vision_n agree_v in_o form_n and_o matter_n and_o sense_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o must_v intend_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o that_o seven_o of_o dan._n it_o be_v oft_o mention_v and_o hint_v in_o sundry_a passage_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_z must_v have_v the_o same_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n which_o all_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v successive_o and_o he_o must_v give_v it_o to_o the_o saint_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o i_o see_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seculi_fw-la say_v arias_n and_o oft_o signify_v but_o for_o a_o long_a time_n expound_v present_o everlasting_a that_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v that_o be_v by_o any_o other_o earthly_a monarch_n as_o the_o other_o four_o destroy_v one_o another_o vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o the_o four_o great_a beast_n be_v four_o king_n expound_v here_o and_o verse_n 24._o kingdom_n which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o other_o four_o beast_n have_v successive_o v._o 19_o 20_o 21._o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v again_o with_o application_n of_o the_o type_n or_o vision_n v._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o all_o which_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v nor_o can_v the_o ultimate_a judgement_n be_v a_o time_n for_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n rev._n 20._o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n v._o 1._o and_o chain_n up_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o what_o end_n not_o for_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n above_o as_o all_o those_o passage_n testify_v but_o that_o the_o saint_n may_v rise_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v express_v rev._n 5.10_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n to_o the_o whole_a revelation_n that_o and_o chapter_n 1.7_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a i_o say_v to_o reign_v in_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o to_o that_o end_n also_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n chapter_n 21.1_o and_o so_o long_o to_o reign_v as_o till_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o to_o seduce_v the_o nation_n that_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n begin_v verse_n 7._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n so_o that_o what_o dominion_n the_o king_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n have_v rev._n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n to_o hurt_n for_o five_o month_n and_o what_o dominion_n the_o beast_n have_v for_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n rev._n 13._o and_o both_o under_o satan_n while_o he_o be_v loose_a that_o very_o same_o in_o pure_a substance_n though_o not_o in_o the_o evil_a quality_n the_o saint_n must_v have_v under_o christ_n so_o that_o where_o the_o saint_n be_v hurt_v behead_v and_o persecute_v even_o there_o they_o must_v rise_v and_o reign_v under_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n v._o 4._o of_o this_o 20._o of_o rev._n §_o 6_o thus_o you_o see_v there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v look_v into_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o new_a for_o this_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n where_o note_n for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o three_o section_n that_o as_o god_n give_v the_o church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o glorious_a temporal_a estate_n on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a viz._n that_o in_o paradise_n on_o earth_n so_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n he_o will_v give_v both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n on_o earth_n describe_v in_o revel_n 21_o etc._n etc._n as_o a_o second_o paradise_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v not_o be_v inferior_a but_o rather_o better_a than_o the_o old_a only_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o old_a testament-church_n be_v then_o but_o in_o its_o infancy_n have_v the_o temporal_a first_o as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a the_o new_a testament_n church_n must_v have_v the_o spiritual_a first_o and_o the_o temporal_a last_o be_v then_o make_v complete_o up_o and_o unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n according_a to_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4._o sect_n iv_o wherein_o the_o promise_n to_o adam_n gen._n 1.26_o 27_o 28._o parallel_v with_o psalm_n the_o eight_o as_o the_o eight_o psalm_n with_o heb._n 2.5_o full_o open_v to_o prove_v our_o main_a position_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n

felix_n jun._n and_o the_o country_n of_o madianaea_n on_o the_o south_n of_o arabia_n hieron_n four_o midian_a of_o who_o come_v the_o midianite_n those_o arch_a enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o god_n command_v to_o vex_v they_o of_o who_o be_v balaam_n which_o give_v that_o wicked_a counsel_n against_o israel_n their_o main_a country_n also_o have_v from_o they_o the_o name_n of_o madianitis_n in_o the_o border_n of_o arabia_n petraea_n but_o because_o also_o some_o of_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n adjoin_v to_o the_o ishmaelite_n therefore_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v ishmaelites_n though_o of_o so_o different_a a_o original_n as_o aforesaid_a gen._n 37.25.28_o judg._n 7.33_o and_o 8.24_o five_o there_o come_v of_o keturah_n ishbak_v who_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o laodicea_n scabiosa_fw-la in_o suria_fw-la six_o shuah_n of_o who_o come_v the_o saccai_n inhabit_v the_o east_n part_n of_o syria_n by_o batanaea_n jun._n seven_o sheba_n who_o posterity_n dwell_v in_o arabia_n deserta_fw-la prerer_fw-la jun._n eight_o dedan_n of_o who_o come_v the_o '_o dedanean_n who_o inhabit_v as_o hieron_n suppose_v in_o aethiopia_n or_o in_o the_o country_n next_o to_o the_o idumean_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v hint_v jer._n 49.7_o 8._o or_o in_o adadi_n in_o syria_n palmerene_a jun._n nine_o epha_n who_o country_n be_v name_v in_o isa_n 60.6_o and_o be_v situate_v beyond_o arabia_n call_v saba_n hieron_n l._n 17._o in_o isa_n ten_o epher_n of_o who_o say_v josephus_n africa_n have_v its_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n name_v in_o that_o of_o gen._n 25._o the_o country_n be_v not_o know_v only_o they_o be_v say_v in_o verse_n 6._o to_o dwell_v eastward_o in_o the_o east-country_n that_o be_v arabia_n or_o syria_n so_o that_o we_o see_v many_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n thus_o far_o as_o we_o have_v compute_v come_v out_o of_o abraham_n loin_n according_a so_o the_o aforesaid_a promise_n and_o how_o many_o nation_n since_o who_o be_v able_a to_o reckon_v now_o say_v the_o abovementioned_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o multitude_n of_o nation_n to_o come_v of_o abraham_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n yea_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v bless_v in_o abraham_n and_o to_o be_v bless_v in_o his_o seed_n often_o there_o repeat_v 4_o ¶_o the_o lord_n add_v in_o the_o say_a old-testament_n quotation_n a_o obsignation_n or_o seal_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o of_o all_o the_o three_o particular_n afore_o mention_v viz._n of_o spiritual_a salvation_n of_o a_o happy_a possession_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o a_o numerous_a multiplication_n in_o jew_n and_o gentile_n over_o the_o face_n of_o whole_a earth_n accompany_v with_o that_o salvation_n in_o that_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o universal_a possession_n 1_o of_o salvation_n he_o give_v they_o the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n viz._n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o and_o it_o be_v say_v afore_o in_o that_o gen._n 17._o that_o this_o covenant_n or_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o flesh_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n because_o as_o in_o the_o substance_n god_n will_v continue_v a_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o till_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o covenant_n itself_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o still_o the_o same_o salvation_n shall_v be_v seal_v still_o the_o same_o use_n of_o the_o seal_n to_o confirm_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n still_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o seal_n to_o be_v change_v viz._n the_o green_a wax_n of_o water_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o red_a wax_n of_o bloody_a circumcision_n second_o of_o that_o happy_a possession_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n he_o give_v they_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o seven_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o canaan_n and_o that_o for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n so_o as_o still_o as_o it_o be_v annex_v to_o be_v their_o god_n for_o from_o the_o time_n they_o first_o enter_v canaan_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n they_o be_v never_o universal_o and_o absolute_o expel_v out_o of_o it_o and_o shall_v there_o keep_v possession_n till_o they_o be_v most_o glorious_o restore_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o believe_a jew_n and_o gentile_n ru●●ng_v there_o and_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o long_o as_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o habitation_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o rear_n of_o testimony_n yet_o to_o march_v up_o shall_v abundant_o testify_v and_o if_o any_o enemy_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o nation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n they_o shall_v as_o sure_o conquer_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n three_o of_o their_o numerous_a bless_a multiplication_n god_n give_v the_o seal_n of_o change_v abraham_n name_n to_o abraham_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o ab-rom_a that_o be_v a_o high-father_n but_o ab-rom-hamon_n a_o high-father_n of_o a_o multitude_n even_o as_o he_o change_v sarais_n name_n to_o the_o same_o intent_n from_o sarai_n my_o mistress_n to_o sarah_n a_o or_o the_o mistress_n §_o 4_o suitable_o how_o be_v the_o say_a promise_n to_o abraham_n extend_v in_o their_o utmost_a breadth_n to_o his_o posterity_n viz._n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n gen._n 26.4_o gen._n 48.19_o gen._n 49.26_o quote_v afore_o at_o large_a all_o sound_v of_o a_o universal_a happy_a dominion_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n §_o 5_o consonant_a to_o this_o old-testament_n platform_n do_v the_o excellent_a master-builder_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n rear_v the_o superstructure_n with_o distinct_a reference_n to_o the_o place_n and_o particular_n of_o the_o old_a ¶_o 1._o for_o salvation_n they_o often_o express_v it_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o impute_v faith_n for_o righteousness_n and_o of_o be_v bless_v through_o faith_n ¶_o 2._o for_o possession_n it_o be_v afore_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o their_o leave_v of_o mesopotamia_n their_o own_o native_a country_n and_o never_o return_v though_o they_o may_v and_o after_o that_o their_o sojourn_v in_o canaan_n so_o long_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n though_o it_o be_v promise_v they_o for_o a_o inheritance_n and_o do_v all_o this_o by_o faith_n not_o see_v the_o promise_v fulfil_v by_o sense_n do_v argue_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n a_o heavenly_a one_o a_o city_n that_o have_v foundation_n prepare_v of_o god_n make_v and_o build_v by_o god_n all_o which_o how_o can_v we_o better_a and_o safe_o expound_v then_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v tell_v we_o rev._n 20._o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o meaning_n have_v be_v prove_v even_o where_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v after_o make_v opposition_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n viz._n 21._o they_o show_v we_o the_o place_n and_o state_n where_o and_o how_o viz._n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n in_o the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n where_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n and_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o with_o many_o other_o character_n and_o circumstance_n full_o answer_v to_o that_o afore_o of_o heb._n 11._o which_o as_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o high_a heaven_n but_o of_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n the_o like_a whereof_o we_o have_v in_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n which_o promise_n extant_a esa_n 65.17_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v interpret_v but_o of_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o evince_n ¶_o 3._o for_o multiplication_n as_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n so_o the_o apostle_n exposition_n of_o the_o promise_n hold_v forth_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n and_o bless_v in_o that_o seed_n of_o he_o viz._n christ_n that_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n he_o preach_v to_o abraham_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o promise_n in_o thou_o abraham_n all_o the_o

nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v be_v that_o they_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n shall_v be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_z of_o we_o all._n ¶_o 4._o for_o the_o seal_n of_o all_o these_o three_o likewise_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n as_o incarnate_v be_v call_v the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n as_o some_o translate_v of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o because_o in_o his_o flesh_n be_v the_o glorious_a representation_n of_o god_n heb._n 1.2_o and_o the_o effectual_a communication_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n to_o we_o by_o union_n with_o he_o and_o we_o joh._n 17.2_o joh._n 1.16_o christ_n as_o testify_v unto_o from_o heaven_n mat._n 3.17_o mat._n 17.5_o be_v the_o seal_a one_o or_o the_o seal_n to_o we_o joh._n 6_o 27._o viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act_n 4.12_o and_o he_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o type_n joh._n 1.17_o be_v the_o impletion_n or_o fulfil_v of_o all_o the_o promise_n to_o we_o take_v he_o and_o take_v all_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o sure_a of_o all_o these_o he_o have_v change_n of_o name_n as_o a_o seal_n interpret_v to_o that_o sense_n matth._n 1._o immanuel_n that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o which_o the_o apostle_n notable_o apply_v to_o our_o salvation_n rom._n 8.31_o and_o jesus_n ibid._n mat._n 1._o for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o thus_o christ_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o salvation_n 2_o ¶_o again_o as_o christ_n the_o true_a or_o antitypicall_a abraham_n or_o isaac_n be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n of_o all_o to_o be_v save_v isa_n 9.6_o take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o heb._n 2._o suffer_v and_o ascend_v mat._n chap._n 27._o chap._n 28._o so_o he_o be_v a_o seal_n interest_n or_o assurance_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o multiplication_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o 1._o by_o his_o fatherhood_n paternity_n or_o father-ship_n isa_n 53._o ver_fw-la 10._o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n ver_fw-la 11._o he_o shall_v see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o shall_v justify_v many_o heb._n 2.11_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_z one_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o child_n partake_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n ver_fw-la 16._o for_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o it_o behoove_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n verse_n 10._o for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffer_v and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o seal_n or_o interest_n by_o his_o take_v our_o nature_n not_o only_o to_o save_v the_o jew_n as_o in_o this_o second_o to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o also_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n discuss_v that_o his_o take_v our_o nature_n in_o another_o root_n universal_a to_o all_o mankind_n viz._n adam_n call_v the_o second_o adam_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o mighty_o extend_v it_o as_o wide_a as_o the_o ruin_n that_o come_v by_o adam_n rom._n 5._o v._n 15._o if_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v to_o many_o verse_n 18._o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_z man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_z man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n 2_o he_o be_v a_o seal_n or_o interest_n of_o the_o multiplication_n of_o believer_n by_o his_o suffering_n heo_n 2.9_o we_o see_v jesus_n make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o angel_n for_o or_o by_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man._n and_o joh._n 12.32_o 33._o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_z man_n unto_o i_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v 3_o by_o his_o ascension_n act._n 1.11_o compare_v with_o act._n 3_o 21._o this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 3_o ¶_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o relation_n and_o union_n be_v the_o seal_n or_o assurance_n of_o the_o possession_n rom._n 8._o coheire_n with_o he_o eph._n 2.6_o set_a in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o he_o 4_o ¶_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o seal_n or_o seal_v one_o of_o all_o those_o three_o so_o also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v seal_n of_o all_o those_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 1.13_o 14._o first_o in_o general_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n therefore_o call_v there_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n say_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n for_o as_o the_o promise_n promise_v the_o spirit_n so_o the_o spirit_n dictate_v to_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o leave_v we_o those_o promise_n and_o the_o spirit_n bring_v home_o and_o apply_v those_o promise_n to_o every_o man_n particular_a heart_n two_o cor._n 3.3_o 1_o thess_n 1.5_o second_o in_o particular_a 1_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o same_o ephes_n 1.13_o 14._o after_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 2_o a_o seal_n of_o multiplication_n of_o believer_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v also_o there_o call_v as_o we_o hint_v but_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n in_o that_o it_o be_v promise_v and_o how_o thus_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v joel_n 2.28_o pour_v upon_o all_o flesh_n a_o large_a promise_n of_o innumerable_a effusion_n 3_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o possession_n so_o in_o the_o same_o ephes_n 1.13_o 14._o you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o your_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v pass_v already_o therefore_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.22_o 23._o saying_n that_o all_o the_o creation_n as_o well_o as_o all_o believer_n groan_n after_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v the_o apostle_n call_v it_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o redemption_n of_o much_o business_n which_o more_o sound_v of_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n then_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o that_o our_o coheirship_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o the_o apostle_n paul_n there_o say_v verse_n 21_o 22_o 23._o it_o must_v begin_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v we_o must_v reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n rev._n 5.10_o a_o thousand_o year_n rev._n 20.4_o till_o satan_n be_v there_o let_v loose_a and_o gog_n and_o magog_n thereupon_o make_v opposition_n verse_n 7.8_o 9_o next_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n as_o of_o salvation_n as_o all_o know_v so_o of_o the_o possession_n which_o that_o innumerable_a company_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n exod._n 12.37_o 38._o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14._o shall_v have_v if_o there_o baptize_v believe_v 1_o cor._n 10.1_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o god_n seal_v to_o they_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v omnipotent_a and_o his_o mercy_n

endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 136._o v._n 4._o v._n 13_o 14_o 15_o in_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n last_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o element_n typify_v our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o cherishment_n by_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o sit_v signify_v our_o reign_v and_o judge_v with_o christ_n the_o whole_a earth_n as_o rule_v and_o judge_v be_v oft_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o sit_v mat._n 19.28_o rev._n 4.4_o rev._n 20.4_o even_o as_o in_o luke_n 22.29_o 30._o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o a_o table_n with_o christ_n be_v put_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o seat_n or_o throne_n a_o sign_n of_o judicature_n §_o 6_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o section_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v so_o many_o out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o who_o god_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o bless_v they_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v afore_o more_o large_o enumerate_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v become_v believer_n and_o be_v the_o governou_a of_o the_o entire_a universe_n all_o which_o must_v be_v fulfil_v as_o sure_a as_o god_n can_v lie_v §_o 7_o but_o these_o thing_n in_o all_o those_o promise_n aforesaid_a have_v never_o yet_o be_v fulfil_v the_o ten_o tribe_n carry_v away_o by_o salmanazar_n remain_v still_o scatter_v among_o the_o heathen_a not_o have_v receive_v if_o ever_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o benjamin_n do_v not_o to_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o turk_n arabian_n hagarens_n tartarian_n persian_n indian_n etc._n etc._n have_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n and_o salvation_n we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o star_n numerous_a as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n bless_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n viz._n in_o christ_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n some_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o few_o spot_n of_o ground_n be_v call_v christian_n but_o the_o most_o and_o mighty_a imperialty_n or_o dominion_n know_v not_o christ_n we_o see_v not_o yet_o ephraim_n posterity_n according_a to_o gen._n 48.19_o afore_o quote_v to_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o to_o come_v in_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o phrase_n the_o apostle_n exact_o keep_v rom._n 11.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n to_o be_v save_v interpret_v it_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o alas_o for_o the_o posterity_n of_o ephraim_n they_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o their_o captivity_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a to_o this_o day_n nor_o be_v one_o kingdom_n of_o ten_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n nor_o be_v josephs_n posterity_n bless_v according_a to_o gen._n 49.26_o to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o everlasting_a hill_n that_o be_v say_v learned_a ainsworth_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n nor_o have_v the_o hebrew_n since_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o they_o that_o epistle_n so_o name_v attain_v any_o country_n or_o city_n that_o be_v heavenly_a or_o build_v by_o god_n be_v not_o convert_v to_o this_o day_n as_o fit_v for_o any_o better_a condition_n on_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o must_v be_v in_o a_o better_a spiritual_a condition_n on_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n afore_o they_o can_v be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n of_o which_o more_o after_o especial_o when_o we_o come_v to_o discuss_v the_o 4._o chap._n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n §_o 8_o nor_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o last_o general_a judgement_n be_v every_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o that_o time_n be_v no_o time_n then_o of_o conversion_n or_o dominion_n of_o man_n but_o of_o confusion_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o the_o good_a yea_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o christ_n to_o god_n who_o then_o be_v to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o we_o have_v oft_o mind_v out_o of_o 1._o cor._n 15.28_o sect_n vi_o wherein_o the_o prophecy_n in_o numb_a 24.16_o to_o 25_o be_v discuss_v as_o proof_n of_o the_o general_a position_n numb_a 24._o v._n 16._o he_o have_v say_v or_o he_o assure_o say_v which_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o know_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o almighty_a fall_v into_o a_o trance_n but_o have_v his_o eye_n open_a verse_n 17._o i_o shall_v see_v he_o but_o not_o now_o i_o shall_v behold_v he_o but_o not_o nigh_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o lacob_n and_o a_o sceptre_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o israel_n and_o shall_v smite_v or_o smite_v through_o the_o corner_n or_o prince_n of_o moab_n and_o shall_v destroy_v heb._n 〈◊〉_d heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v unwall_v all_o the_o child_n of_o sh_v verse_n 18._o and_o edom_n shall_v be_v a_o possession_n seir_n also_o shall_v be_v a_o possession_n for_o his_o enemy_n and_o israel_n shall_v do_v valiant_o verse_n 19_o out_o of_o jacob_n shall_v come_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v dominion_n and_o shall_v destroy_v he_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o city_n verse_n 20._o and_o when_o he_o look_v on_o amalek_n he_o take_v up_o his_o parable_n and_o say_v amalek_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o nation_n 17._o nation_n that_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o nation_n war_v against_o israel_n exod._n 17._o but_o his_o latter_a end_n shall_v be_v that_o he_o perish_v for_o ever_o verse_n 21._o and_o he_o look_v on_o the_o kenites_n and_o take_v up_o his_o parable_n and_o say_v strong_a be_v thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o thou_o put_v thy_o nest_n in_o a_o rock_n verse_n 22._o nevertheless_o the_o kenite_fw-la heb._n kain_n 〈◊〉_d kain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v waste_v until_o ashur_n shall_v carry_v thou_o away_o captive_a verse_n 23._o and_o he_o take_v up_o his_o parable_n and_o say_v alas_o who_o shall_v live_v when_o god_n do_v this_o god_n this_o the_o geneva_n note_n say_v some_z read_z oh_o who_o shall_v not_o perish_v when_o the_o enc●●y_n that_o be_v antichrist_n shall_v set_v himself_o up_o as_o god_n verse_n 24._o and_o ship_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o chitim_a and_o shall_v afflict_v ashur_n and_o shall_v afflict_v eber_n and_o he_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o §_o 1_o it_o will_v be_v a_o fair_a preface_n to_o what_o we_o be_v to_o infer_v from_o these_o word_n to_o our_o purpose_n if_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o give_v you_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o verse_n above_o quote_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n targum_fw-la talmud_n and_o rabbin_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a septuagint_n the_o man_n that_o speak_v this_o be_v balaam_n but_o set_v down_o by_o moses_n as_o a_o most_o sure_o prophesy_v and_o therefore_o show_v we_o what_o a_o full_a manifestation_n he_o have_v from_o god_n of_o this_o prophecy_n verse_n 16._o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a with_o god_n sometime_o for_o extraordinary_a end_n to_o reveal_v some_o particular_a prophecy_n to_o some_o man_n at_o some_o certain_a juncture_n of_o time_n for_o a_o present_a occasion_n while_o such_o man_n be_v unregenerate_a so_o to_o caiphas_n joh._n 11.49_o 50_o 51._o so_o to_o the_o sibyl_n of_o who_o afore_o in_o the_o first_o book_n in_o the_o large_a quotation_n of_o lactantius_n i_o say_v not_o that_o god_n give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o that_o god_n dictate_v to_o they_o some_o particular_a prophecy_n as_o of_o this_o balaam_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n meet_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n what_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o so_o he_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a providence_n to_o bless_v instead_o of_o curse_v and_o of_o this_o prophecy_n we_o have_v some_o touch_n and_o phrase_n repeat_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o until_o the_o daystar_n arise_v rev._n 22.16_o i_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n be_o the_o root_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v punctual_o fulfil_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o long_o since_o as_o david_n time_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o §_o 2_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v very_o considerable_a to_o our_o business_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o aright_o wherein_o the_o hebrew_n admirable_o assist_v for_o of_o they_o

and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n but_o when_o again_o to_o give_v it_o you_o as_o afore_o in_o term_n and_o order_n of_o word_n close_o to_o the_o original_a again_o original_a thus_o arias_n do_v order_v they_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v say_v and_o again_o he_o saíd_v in_o verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o this_o six_o verse_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o last_o word_n be_v in_o the_o second_o a●rist_n in_o the_o subj_fw-la mood_n which_o sound_v future_a and_o so_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o again_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o inhabit_a world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o the_o sense_n be_v obvious_a that_o god_n never_o own_v any_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v his_o only_a first_o beget_v son_n but_o when_o again_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o have_v give_v command_n that_o all_o the_o angel_n shall_v worship_v he_o as_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o god_n bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n again_o into_o the_o inhabit_a world_n now_o after_o christ_n ascension_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o we_o have_v afore_o large_o discuss_v book_n 3._o chap._n 2._o sect._n 4._o &_o §_o id_fw-la est_fw-la sectiuncula_fw-la 4._o i_o only_o add_v be_v heedful_o mindful_a of_o the_o apostle_n expression_n in_o the_o future_a now_o after_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o after_o the_o general_a judgement_n christ_n as_o christ_n shall_v lay_v down_o all_o his_o dominion_n over_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v of_o some_o middle_a time_n between_o our_o present_a generation_n that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v here_o angel_n must_v give_v christ_n while_o he_o be_v mediator_n a_o more_o ample_a and_o apparent_a homage_n then_o ever_o they_o have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n on_o earth_n 3_o ¶_o for_o this_o place_n of_o the_o hebrew_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o psal_n 97.7_o which_o word_n for_o word_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bow_v down_o to_o he_o all_o you_o god_n which_o as_o we_o say_v afore_o comprehend_v as_o all_o angel_n so_o all_o king_n potentate_n and_o magistrate_n call_v by_o god_n himself_o god_n psal_n 82._o ver_fw-la 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o so_o apply_v by_o christ_n joh._n 10.34_o jesus_n answer_v they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o they_o can_v proper_o bow_v or_o crouch_v down_o as_o the_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precise_o signify_v as_o the_o angel_n can_v do_v it_o only_o virtual_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v eminent_a man_n in_o office_n mal._n 4.1_o rev._n chap._n 2.1_o chap._n 2._o chap._n 3._o but_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n design_v be_v to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v above_o angel_n do_v render_v the_o hebrew_n text_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n greek_n than_o a_o common_a translation_n in_o frequent_a use_n throughout_o the_o world_n since_o the_o late_a greek_a monarchy_n over_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v he_o all_o you_o his_o angel_n yet_o this_o be_v as_o true_a that_o as_o the_o apostle_n close_v that_o his_o discourse_n in_o that_o first_o of_o hebrew_n with_o a_o touch_n of_o christ_n future_a dominion_n over_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n on_o earth_n say_v to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n quote_v out_o of_o psal_n 110._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n so_o that_o 97._o psalm_n do_v real_o include_v and_o intend_v our_o position_n in_o hand_n viz._n christ_n visible_a glorious_a kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o to_o come_v for_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o 97._o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v let_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n be_v glad_a thereof_o or_o the_o lord_n reign_v the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o the_o many_o island_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v glad_a 〈◊〉_d glad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o lord_n be_v christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o heb._n 1.8_o 9_o now_o christ_n have_v reign_v in_o his_o ordinary_a providence_n and_o power_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o psalmist_n time_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v in_o overthrow_v he_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n and_o preserve_v his_o people_n in_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o fire_n on_o sodom_n in_o his_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n wilderness_n and_o the_o red-sea_n in_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o several_a nation_n in_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v christ_n reign_v in_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o and_o christ_n never_o yet_o so_o reign_v as_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o 97_o psalm_n that_o all_o the_o earth_n without_o limitation_n shall_v rejoice_v at_o that_o his_o reign_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o isle_n shall_v be_v glad_a by_o isle_n according_a to_o a_o ancient_a usual_a hebraisme_n and_o jewish_a phrase_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n isa_n 41._o v._n 1._o keep_v silence_n before_o i_o o_o island_n and_o let_v the_o people_n or_o nation_n renew_v their_o strength_n 〈◊〉_d strength_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o v._o 5._o the_o isle_n see_v it_o and_o fear_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v afraid_a chap._n 42._o v._n 4._o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n and_o so_o nine_o time_n in_o this_o prophet_n three_o time_n in_o jer._n 9_o time_n in_o ezek._n in_o zeph._n once_o viz._n chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o the_o isle_n of_o the_o heathen_a or_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o gen._n once_o gen._n 10.5_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v because_o the_o jew_n dwell_v in_o the_o continent_n of_o asia_n they_o count_v all_o the_o world_n islander_n that_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o by_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n whence_o be_v that_o phrase_n of_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n ester_n 10.1_o ahasuerus_n lay_v a_o tax_n or_o tribute_n upon_o the_o land_n and_o upon_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea._n and_o isa_n 24.15_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea._n and_o ezek._n 26.18_o now_o shall_v the_o isle_n tremble_v in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o fall_n yea_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v trouble_v yea_o to_o make_v all_o yet_o plain_o it_o be_v twice_o say_v viz._n jer._n 2.10_o ezek._n 27.6_o the_o isle_n of_o chittim_n by_o which_o chittim_n be_v oft_o understand_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n as_o dan._n 11.30_o for_o one_o instance_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n of_o this_o 97_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 1_o all_z the_o world_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n must_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o reign_v of_o christ_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o six_o verse_n the_o heaven_n declare_v his_o righteousness_n and_o all_z the_o people_n see_v his_o glory_n all_z without_o exception_n which_o two_o clause_n can_v be_v aptly_o apply_v and_o expound_v then_o by_o that_o rev._n 1.7_o rev._n 20.1_o rev._n 21.1_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n bind_v satan_n and_o cause_v his_o saint_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n new_a jerusalem_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n be_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n wherein_o as_o pet._n 2_o ep._n 3._o chap._n enlarge_v dwell_v righteousness_n but_o all_z people_z yet_o never_o see_v that_o his_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n all_o the_o god_n as_o in_o v._o 7._o all_o king_n and_o prince_n potentate_n magistrate_n and_o power_n never_o yet_o worship_v he_o as_o christ_n but_o general_o in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o day_n have_v oppose_v he_o as_o such_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 4_o ¶_o but_o all_o must_v ere_o the_o last_o judgement_n either_o sincere_o or_o seem_o worship_v he_o psal_n 22.27_o 28_o 29._o which_o psalm_n be_v concern_v

the_o whole_a of_o christ_n passion_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a first_o by_o the_o title_n which_o be_v of_o the_o canonical_a hebrew_n text._n a_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v a_o jiel_v shahar_n that_o be_v the_o hind_n of_o the_o morning_n christ_n be_v shut_v in_o the_o grave_n escape_v away_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v from_o death_n second_o by_o the_o application_n of_o several_a passage_n to_o christ_n passion_n by_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 27._o as_o that_o of_o the_o desertion_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o v._o 1._o that_o of_o derision_n '_o he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o v._o 8._o that_o of_o pierce_v they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n v._o 16._o that_o of_o division_n of_o his_o garment_n they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o upon_o my_o vesture_n cast_v lot_n v._o 18._o now_o this_o psalm_n touch_v christ_n though_o in_o the_o first_o scene_n set_v forth_o christ_n humiliation_n yet_o in_o the_o second_o hold_v forth_o his_o exaltation_n vers_fw-la 22._o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v heb._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o to_o christ_n manifestation_n of_o his_o sameness_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n even_o as_o in_o that_o nature_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o at_o last_o will_v declare_v that_o salvation_n to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o clear_o tend_v to_o our_o point_n and_o v._o 27_o 28_o 29._o we_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o declare_v god_n name_n to_o the_o world_n viz._n all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_z all_z the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v worship_v before_o he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n among_o the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n all_o they_o that_o be_v fat_a upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v eat_v and_o worship_n in_o all_o which_o we_o see_v the_o effect_n effectual_a conversion_n the_o generality_n and_o universality_n in_o many_o all_o be_v the_o time_n in_o general_a viz._n it_o be_v to_o be_v after_o christ_n suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o character_n eat_v and_o worship_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o it_o have_v not_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o effect_n universality_n and_o character_n from_o christ_n passion_n to_o this_o day_n therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n 5_o ¶_o according_a to_o psalm_n 86.9_o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n a_o place_n mighty_o considerable_a so_o that_o so_o great_a a_o promise_n and_o prophesy_v as_o this_o by_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n as_o this_o with_o such_o a_o shrill_a emphasis_n in_o the_o all_z and_o in_o the_o act_n worship_n and_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o effect_n to_o glorify_v his_o name_n must_v not_o be_v end_v with_o flam_n of_o humane_a gloss_n but_o must_v be_v real_o and_o true_o and_o full_o accomplish_v though_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o complete_o fulfil_v as_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o think_v of_o those_o thing_n at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n when_o christ_n come_v not_o for_o conversion_n but_o destruction_n therefore_o yet_o before_o that_o final_a day_n of_o doom_n this_o all_z must_v be_v bring_v to_o all_o that_o of_o worship_v and_o glorify_v god_n name_n 6_o ¶_o just_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o that_o little_a psalm_n the_o 117._o but_o great_o prophetical_a praise_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o nation_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o peoples_n 〈◊〉_d peoples_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o shall_v all_o these_o do_v this_o unless_o christ_n convert_v all_o they_o but_o those_o refractory_a one_o who_o he_o confound_v sure_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n that_o god_n will_v in_o time_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n convert_v general_o all_o nation_n as_o paul_n extend_v it_o rom._n 11.10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n rejoice_v together_o as_o one_o church_n therefore_o according_a to_o paul_n david_n have_v a_o most_o comprehensive_a and_o extensive_a sense_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o its_o true_a latitude_n and_o elevation_n without_o the_o mince_a distinction_n of_o man_n brain_n for_o a_o seal_n of_o assurance_n whereof_o the_o close_a of_o the_o psalm_n have_v three_o weighty_a clause_n first_o that_o the_o merciful_a kindness_n of_o jehovah_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v great_a second_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o jehovah_n be_v for_o ever_o 3_o that_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o that_o mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o see_v these_o thing_n fulfil_v we_o shall_v praise_n that_o jehovah_n with_o haleluia_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o praise_n all_o along_o the_o revelation_n §_o 2_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o head_n contain_v in_o the_o psalm_n touch_v the_o universal_a power_n christ_n shall_v have_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n afore_o the_o last_o judgement_n though_o most_o yet_o rebel_v against_o he_o next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o head_n viz._n the_o just_a time_n when_o christ_n shall_v attain_v this_o 1_o ¶_o that_o place_n psal_n 97.7_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 1.6_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v when_o god_n shall_v bring_v again_o his_o son_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n which_o place_n though_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o new_a proof_n of_o christ_n superiority_n above_o angel_n be_v most_o true_o render_v according_a to_o our_o read_n afore_o set_v down_o again_o and_o again_o with_o reason_n to_o justify_v it_o so_o that_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la and_o auxesis_n to_o the_o five_o verse_n thus_o he_o say_v not_o to_o any_o angel_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n i_o have_v beget_v there_o but_o instead_o thereof_o he_o speak_v a_o thing_n that_o do_v much_o lessen_v the_o dignity_n of_o angel_n and_o more_o dignify_v christ_n above_o they_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o so_o that_o the_o first_o and_o must_v be_v turn_v into_o but_o proper_a to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o there_o place_v and_o that_o same_o again_o be_v not_o to_o signify_v another_o proof_n of_o christ_n superiority_n above_o angel_n but_o to_o signify_v the_o time_n when_o that_o of_o all_o the_o elohim_n angel_n and_o potentate_n whether_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n or_o man_n on_o earth_n both_o angel_n and_o elohim_n signify_v both_o worship_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o this_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v fulfil_v as_o to_o the_o all_z of_o the_o magnificents_n and_o great-one_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o contrariwise_o for_o the_o general_n have_v despise_v if_o not_o oppose_v christ_n even_o as_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_a and_o a_o unseasonable_a time_n for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n when_o no_o adoration_n or_o worship_n be_v then_o receive_v from_o christ_n enemy_n but_o sentence_n be_v give_v by_o he_o upon_o and_o against_o they_o the_o time_n therefore_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v be_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o first_o to_o heb._n pen_v after_o christ_n ascension_n when_o god_n shall_v bring_v his_o first-begotten_a son_n again_o into_o the_o inhabit_a world_n when_o he_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n the_o first_o time_n by_o incarnation_n all_o the_o potentate_n and_o angel_n of_o man_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o senate_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o worship_v he_o but_o refuse_v he_o and_o persecute_v he_o and_o his_o member_n most_o bloody_o for_o near_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o who_o the_o arian_n and_o next_o to_o they_o the_o papacy_n take_v their_o turn_n to_o maintain_v that_o stream_n of_o blood_n run_v down_o to_o our_o time_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o first-begotten_a son_n again_o into_o the_o world_n in_o his_o visible_a royal_a exaltation_n than_o they_o all_o shall_v worship_v he_o i_o say_v as_o the_o text_n say_v all_o but_o they_o that_o be_v ruin_v for_o their_o refractoriness_n the_o phrase_n when_o he_o bring_v again_o if_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v not_o of_o a_o future_a sense_n import_v a_o future_a thing_n as_o the_o hebrew_n imperative_fw-it psal_n 97.7_o worship_n you_o

be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o lad_n trumpet_n for_o it_o shall_v sound_v both_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v intend_v change_v so_o according_a to_o the_o best_a greek_a copy_n howbeit_o the_o common_a translation_n hold_v forth_o effectual_o what_o we_o intend_v saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o last_o trumpet_n be_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n according_a to_o the_o many_o instance_n wherein_o god_n delight_v in_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o so_o that_o six_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o revelation_n sound_v afore_o this_o and_o say_v that_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o be_v not_o till_o the_o last_o trumpet_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a interval_n and_o space_n within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v within_o that_o compass_n so_o that_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n the_o enemy_n so_o fall_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n his_o christ_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o enemy_n and_o their_o anger_n the_o dead_a saint_n be_v raise_v and_o a_o reward_n give_v to_o they_o revel_v chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o which_o be_v a_o summary_n preface_n or_o a_o prefaciatory_a sum_n to_o the_o catastrophe_n or_o upshot_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o follow_v unto_o the_o end_n as_o touch_v the_o saint_n and_o in_o revel_n 20._o &_o first_o seven_o verse_n be_v express_v how_o long_o this_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v and_o consequent_o so_o long_o be_v the_o space_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n viz._n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o the_o ultimate_a period_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n revel_v 20._o vers_fw-la 12_o etc._n etc._n now_o let_v the_o reader_n compare_v and_o consider_v all_o that_o paul_n have_v speak_v in_o this_o quotation_n of_o and_o upon_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n touch_v the_o subdue_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o five_o note_n of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o must_v be_v together_o with_o john_n explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o paul_n last_o trumpet_n and_o then_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o 1_o whether_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o of_o necessity_n be_v fulfil_v upon_o the_o earth_n 2_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o to_o come_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v 3_o whether_o they_o must_v not_o be_v fulfil_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o when_o christ_n resign_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n 7_o ¶_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o one_o quotation_n more_o of_o this_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n insist_v upon_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o give_v we_o further_o light_n in_o heb._n 10._o for_o 11_o 12_o 13._o every_o priest_n say_v he_o stand_v daily_o in_o minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_z henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n etc._n etc._n two_o thing_n be_v here_o at_o first_o sight_n evident_a before_o our_o eye_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v they_o to_o explain_v the_o eminency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o leviticall_a in_o that_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n offer_v daily_o christ_n but_o once_o they_o oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n he_o only_o once_o they_o take_v not_o away_o sin_n he_o do_v they_o stand_v as_o servant_n he_o sit_v down_o as_o lord_n according_a to_o psal_n 110._o ver_fw-la 1._o now_o observe_v how_o this_o suit_n to_o our_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v express_v here_o that_o christ_n do_v effectual_o attain_v to_o reign_v spiritual_o in_o overcome_a sin_n and_o satan_n witness_v in_o make_v perfect_a atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o his_o overcome_a death_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o gaoler_n of_o death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o assession_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n he_o get_v above_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o to_o that_o very_a hour_n that_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o christ_n enemy_n be_v not_o make_v his_o footstool_n but_o say_v he_o still_o there_o he_o sit_v from_o thenceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n as_o he_o do_v to_o this_o day_n plain_o signify_v that_o christ_n must_v have_v another-gate_n regiment_n and_o government_n another_o manner_n or_o degree_n of_o subdue_a his_o enemy_n then_o that_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o sensible_a visible_a subdue_a of_o they_o which_o as_o we_o on_o earth_n expect_v so_o he_o in_o heaven_n say_v the_o apostle_n sit_v continual_o expect_v the_o same_o for_o his_o enemy_n on_o earth_n continue_v his_o enemy_n under_o that_o notion_n so_o to_o be_v subdue_v be_v never_o subject_a to_o he_o spiritual_o and_o further_a as_o the_o apostle_n mind_v we_o christ_n expect_v that_o further_a subdue_a of_o his_o enemy_n upon_o his_o father_n promise_v make_v to_o he_o psa_n 110._o now_o at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o more_o subdue_a of_o any_o thing_n to_o christ_n see_v then_o christ_n lay_v down_o all_o and_o he_o the_o same_o himself_o be_v subject_a 1_o cor._n 15._o therefore_o this_o be_v yet_o unfulfilled_a must_v be_v perform_v afore_o that_o day_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o 110_o psalm_n of_o which_o all_o this_o while_n we_o have_v speak_v but_o upon_o the_o first_o verse_n there_o be_v divers_a other_o passage_n more_o in_o this_o psalm_n that_o much_o concur_v to_o and_o explain_v our_o point_n 8_o ¶_o verse_n 2._o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n rule_n thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n mr._n ainsworth_n and_o our_o new_a annotationist_n parallel_v this_o with_o psal_n 2._o and_o withal_o assert_v that_o the_o jewish_a expositor_n general_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o second_o psalm_n to_o be_v concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o infer_v if_o that_o than_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n for_o this_o now_o as_o in_o psal_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v christ_n shall_v rule_v his_o enemy_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o incorrigible_a as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n even_o so_o in_o this_o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v the_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n 〈◊〉_d strength_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o authority_n or_o power_n which_o i_o shall_v wonder_v if_o any_o dare_v to_o restrain_v to_o mere_a spiritual_a efficacy_n especial_o if_o we_o heedful_o observe_v that_o which_o follow_v rule_v thou_o as_o with_o that_o rod_n 〈◊〉_d rod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n now_o tell_v i_o how_o do_v christ_n rule_v spiritual_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o if_o you_o grant_v with_o we_o that_o a_o sensible_a corporal_a rule_n must_v be_v here_o admit_v then_o cast_v about_o and_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o rule_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o cor._n 15._o and_o before_o that_o to_o this_o day_n christ_n have_v not_o so_o rule_v amid_o his_o enemy_n in_o most_o nation_n therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n verse_n 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a or_o voluntary_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n or_o army_n as_o ainsworth_n assert_n now_o peter_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o great_a day_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n two_o pet._n 3._o and_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n yield_v that_o this_o day_n of_o power_n must_v signify_v a_o distinct_a determinate_v time_n and_o then_o to_o be_v measure_v out_o when_o christ_n power_n shall_v most_o eminent_o appear_v above_o any_o former_a appearance_n now_o whether_o we_o take_v this_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o act_v grace_n after_o conversion_n or_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a as_o our_o annotationist_n that_o christ_n people_n shall_v be_v assemble_v unto_o his_o church_n who_o increase_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o follow_v so_o abundant_a and_o wonderful_a as_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o dew_n fall_v from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n or_o in_o a_o corporal_a sense_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o pull_v down_o christ_n

without_o consideration_n of_o god_n hand_n in_o it_o and_o shall_v manage_v the_o rod_n with_o insolent_a cruelty_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n will_v bring_v destruction_n upon_o the_o assyrian_a for_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o deliverance_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n have_v its_o foundation_n lay_v in_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n chapter_n 11._o the_o promise_n whereof_o and_o description_n of_o who_o person_n we_o have_v set_v forth_o and_o characterise_v in_o the_o first_o five_o verse_n there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v not_o judge_v after_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n but_o with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o although_o in_o hezekiahs_n time_n wherein_o isaiah_n prophesy_v the_o host_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v destroy_v to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o thousand_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o and_o again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o judah_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n they_o be_v overthrow_v with_o a_o mighty_a destruction_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n dan._n 5.30_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o the_o all_z of_o the_o threat_v of_o this_o prophecy_n against_o assyria_n for_o the_o threat_n be_v carry_v on_o still_o in_o zach._n 1.15_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n though_o at_o that_o time_n judah_n be_v return_v and_o to_o keep_v to_o this_o our_o text_n of_o isa_n according_a to_o the_o length_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o prophecy_n must_v the_o superstructure_n be_v extend_v viz._n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v of_o he_o be_v not_o restrictive_o determine_v to_o his_o first_o come_v in_o his_o incarnation_n must_v be_v leave_v at_o large_a to_o reach_v to_o his_o second_o come_v at_o the_o great_a restauration_n as_o the_o text_n do_v seem_v to_o require_v in_o mention_v his_o judge_n v._o 3._o his_o smite_v the_o earth_n v._o 4._o etc._n etc._n for_o we_o must_v know_v to_o give_v you_o mr._n mede_n notion_n alicubi_fw-la as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v that_o the_o old_a prophet_n for_o the_o most_o part_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n indefinite_o and_o in_o general_n without_o that_o distinction_n of_o first_o and_o second_o come_v which_o we_o have_v more_o clear_o learn_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o reason_n those_o prophet_n except_o daniel_n who_o distinguish_v those_o come_n and_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n indefinite_o and_o altogether_o which_o we_o who_o be_v now_o more_o full_o inform_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o gospel_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o twofold_a come_n must_v apply_v each_o of_o they_o to_o its_o proper_a time_n those_o thing_n which_o befit_v the_o state_n of_o his_o first_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o befit_v the_o state_n of_o his_o second_o come_v unto_o his_o second_o and_o that_o which_o befit_v both_o alike_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o both_o which_o notion_n of_o mr._n mede_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o many_o instance_n from_o the_o creation_n hitherto_o that_o the_o grand_a promise_n of_o great_a deliverance_n have_v their_o successive_a and_o gradual_a fulfil_n from_o their_o first_o promulgation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n as_o daily_a experience_n produce_v fresh_a testimony_n isa_n calvin_n on_o isa_n the_o context_n say_v isa_n 10.24_o etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o zion_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o assyrian_a he_o shall_v smite_v thou_o with_o a_o rod_n and_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o staff_n against_o thou_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o egypt_n for_o yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o the_o indignation_n shall_v cease_v and_o my_o anger_n in_o their_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o day_n his_o burden_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o thy_o shoulder_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o hezekiahs_n time_n the_o assyrian_a do_v not_o smite_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n but_o be_v smite_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o afore_o mention_v nor_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o assyrian_a take_v away_o from_o off_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o dweller_n at_o zion_n at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n by_o a_o destruction_n on_o they_o under_o who_o they_o be_v then_o in_o captivity_n for_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o cyrus_n their_o king_n voluntary_o to_o let_v they_o return_v as_o we_o well_o know_v the_o story_n in_o the_o second_o of_o chron._n chapter_n last_o and_o ezra_n chap._n 1._o and_o further_o the_o apostle_n do_v bring_v down_o many_o passage_n of_o this_o eleven_o of_o isaiah_n unto_o the_o transaction_n of_o their_o time_n and_o downward_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yea_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n for_o example_n ¶_o 1._o first_o that_o in_o verse_n 1._o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n etc._n etc._n be_v apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 13._o v._n 22._o etc._n etc._n to_o v._o 42._o to_o christ_n as_o the_o eminent_a seed_n of_o david_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o jesse_n conjoin_v a_o quotation_n out_o of_o psal_n 2._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o which_o with_o other_o passage_n in_o that_o psalm_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v signify_v christ_n visible_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o a_o quotation_n out_o of_o isaiah_n 55.3_o touch_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n and_o one_o other_o quotation_n out_o of_o ps_n 16._o that_o his_o holy_a one_o see_v no_o corruption_n of_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o though_o david_n himself_o be_v dead_a yet_o christ_n live_v to_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n and_o to_o keep_v off_o his_o seed_n from_o see_v corruption_n that_o in_o he_o the_o everliving_a seed_n of_o david_n may_v reign_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o in_o some_o peculiar_a way_n privilege_n and_o relation_n and_o proportion_n to_o david_n or_o else_o the_o dint_n and_o vigour_n of_o isaiahs_n and_o the_o psalmist_n text_n and_o the_o apostle_n commentary_n be_v make_v to_o languish_v which_o privilege_n peculiarity_n relation_n and_o analogy_n to_o david_n what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o a_o visible_a reign_v or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n kingdom_n pure_o spiritual_a by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n what_o do_v it_o more_o relate_v to_o david_n then_o to_o other_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n convert_v from_o heathenism_n or_o how_o more_o over_o david_n people_n or_o kingdom_n more_o than_o over_o all_o indian_n and_o heathen_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v and_o receive_v ¶_o 2_o again_o that_o in_o verse_n the_o ten_o of_o this_o eleven_o of_o isaiah_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n to_o it_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seek_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 15.12_o draw_v down_o to_o christ_n then_o ascend_v and_o give_v we_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v his_o subject_n he_o reign_v over_o they_o how_o reign_v over_o they_o mark_v curious_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o you_o may_v perceive_v something_o again_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v his_o reign_v as_o in_o relation_n to_o david_n do_v not_o commence_v from_o his_o incarnation_n but_o he_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o render_v as_o you_o hear_v by_o our_o translator_n under_o a_o future_a notion_n he_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v yea_o follow_v the_o word_n yet_o close_o even_o home_o to_o the_o very_a door_n of_o the_o original_a and_o you_o will_v see_v i_o think_v yet_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n or_o stand_v up_o again_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o christ_n have_v before_o the_o apostle_n pen_v that_o rise_v the_o first_o time_n viz._n from_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o that_o he_o have_v ascend_v long_o since_o up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o as_o it_o

cap._n 11._o the_o sadducee_n ●●kt_v r._n gamaliel_n whence_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o god_n will_v quicken_v or_o make_v alive_a the_o dead_a he_o answer_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o law_n deut_n 31.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 26.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o holy_a writing_n cant._n 7.9_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n likewise_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a viz._n irenaeus_n l._n 5._o c._n 15_o and_o c._n 34._o yea_o and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_n c._n 3_o 1._o cyril_n &_o aug._n lib._n 20._o de_fw-la civet_fw-la dei_fw-la clemens_n romanus_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n as_o for_o the_o three_o part_n the_o agreement_n between_o isaiah_n and_o john_n prophesy_v of_o the_o joyful_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o joy_v in_o it_o he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v that_o it_o signify_v that_o great_a will_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n when_o those_o thing_n mention_v by_o isaiah_n and_o john_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o can_v signify_v no_o less_o than_o a_o glorious_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o all_o circumstance_n concur_v in_o both_o place_n even_o as_o great_a be_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o evangelist_n joy_n personate_n or_o represent_v the_o church_n in_o a_o way_n of_o song_n of_o praise_n john_n in_o the_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o verse_n of_o this_o seven_o of_o the_o revelation_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n triumph_v on_o this_o wise_a after_o this_o say_v he_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o animal_n or_o live_a creature_n and_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n say_v amen_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n which_o expression_n of_o praise_n meet_o suit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o prophet_n in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o isaiah_n vers_fw-la first_o second_o three_o and_o four_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n i_o will_v exalt_v thou_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o have_v do_v wonderful_a thing_n by_o faith_n here_o praise_v god_n for_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v as_o if_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v in_o that_o seven_o of_o the_o revelation_n for_o thou_o have_v make_v say_v isaiah_n of_o a_o city_n a_o heap_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o shall_v the_o strong_a people_n glorify_v thou_o etc._n etc._n for_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o strength_n to_o the_o poor_a a_o strength_n to_o the_o needy_a in_o his_o distress_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 9_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o that_o day_n lo_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o instance_n instance_n the_o second_o instance_n john_n likewise_o in_o the_o 21_o chapter_n of_o revelation_n first_o four_o verse_n applies_z those_o three_o part_n of_o isa_n 25._o viz._n the_o church_n salvation_n the_o enemy_n destruction_n and_o the_o church_n exaltation_n unto_o a_o future_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n i_o see_v say_v john_n there_o in_o a_o prophetic_a vision_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n which_o sound_v shrill_o of_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n pareus_n confess_v new_a in_o quality_n not_o in_o substance_n which_o plain_o condescend_v to_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o high_a heaven_n above_o be_v of_o so_o much_o better_a a_o substance_n physical_o as_o the_o philosopher_n rational_o contend_v that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v make_v better_a in_o quality_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o the_o low_a heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n below_o shall_v be_v qualify_v with_o freedom_n from_o all_o evil_a as_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o high_a and_o low_a shall_v be_v make_v better_o both_o physical_o and_o moral_o the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v pass_v away_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v remove_v or_o convert_v adam_n curse_n shall_v cease_v rom._n 8._o and_o in_o this_o state_n shall_v as_o in_o 2_o pet._n 3._o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o absolute_a pure_a worship_n and_o the_o cessation_n of_o sea_n signify_v also_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o enmity_n against_o the_o church_n far_o from_o she_o for_o if_o it_o be_v take_v figurative_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o brinish_a brackish_a water_n of_o false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n as_o water_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n signify_v doctrine_n and_o not_o more_o wicked_a man_n among_o the_o church_n compare_v isa_n 57_o to_o the_o trouble_a sea_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o john_n tell_v we_o in_o this_o 21_o of_o revelation_n no_o unclean_a thing_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o estate_n if_o take_v literal_o with_o some_o acute_a wit_n it_o signify_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o great_a restauration_n the_o sea_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o total_o liquid_a and_o fluid_a but_o at_o least_o at_o top_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n crust_v over_o consolidate_v and_o compact_v to_o be_v as_o a_o chrystaline_a heaven_n below_o to_o be_v a_o highway_n for_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o travel_v each_o to_o other_o for_o spiritual_a communion_n without_o any_o impediment_n of_o wind_n or_o weather_n then_o be_v a_o time_n as_o of_o a_o new_a creation_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o traffic_v for_o riches_n nor_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bound_v from_o the_o poor_a indian_n who_o have_v not_o the_o help_n art_n or_o animosity_n of_o navigation_n to_o learn_v of_o christian_n then_z nor_o the_o egyptiack_a sea_n with_o the_o seven_o stream_n nor_o the_o great_a euphrates_n etc._n etc._n shall_v hinder_v jew_n or_o gentile_n from_o personal_a &_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o communication_n god_n will_v rather_o either_o thus_o alter_v or_o else_o dry_v up_o all_o sea_n than_o the_o glory_n and_o welfare_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v hinder_v to_o that_o we_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o sea_n our_o grave_n new_a annotationist_n concur_v thus_o far_o no_o more_o sea_n say_v they_o either_o literal_o for_o there_o will_v need_v none_o for_o trade_n the_o fire_n perhaps_o at_o the_o world_n end_n will_v dry_v it_o up_o or_o figurative_o no_o more_o war_n against_o nor_o trouble_v in_o the_o church_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n but_o like_o the_o quiet_a earth_n so_o they_o saint_n john_n go_v on_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n of_o which_o isaiah_n prophecy_v i_o see_v say_v st._n john_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_z heaven_n say_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o men_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n all_o which_o clear_o relate_v to_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o pain_n which_o word_n exact_o answer_v to_o isaiahs_n word_n in_o v._o 8._o of_o swallow_v up_o death_n and_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n three_o instance_n in_o like_a manner_n st._n john_n carry_v down_o other_o passage_n of_o isa_n 25._o to_o the_o time_n to_o succeed_v long_o after_o he_o not_o fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n for_o what_o be_v there_o speak_v in_o isa_n 25._o v._n 2._o and_o v._o 12._o of_o make_v the_o city_n of_o stranger_n a_o heap_n a_o defence_a city_n a_o ruin_n a_o palace_n to_o be_v no_o city_n a_o high_a fortress_n into_o dust_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v sing_v for_o joy_n of_o

20_o 21._o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v draw_v near_o together_o you_o that_o be_v escape_v of_o the_o nation_n tell_v you_o and_o bring_v they_o near_o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n above_o describe_v at_o large_a so_o that_o by_o the_o connexion_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n above_o quote_v concern_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n §_o 2_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o a_o prescript_n and_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o must_v needs_o include_v jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o also_o a_o prophecy_n and_o promise_v that_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v look_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o salvation_n express_v in_o say_v be_v you_o save_v and_o in_o the_o 23_o verse_n i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v vow_v sure_o shall_v each_o one_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o plain_a language_n of_o a_o promise_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o promise_n with_o that_o great_a confirmation_n god_n oath_n §_o 3_o first_o for_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n viz._n the_o 22_o and_o 23_o of_o look_v to_o god_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o the_o apostle_n apply_v they_o twice_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o that_o future_a submission_n and_o subjection_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v yield_v to_o jesus_n christ_n long_o after_o his_o ascension_n 1_o ¶_o the_o first_o time_n be_v in_o rom._n 14._o v._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o verse_n 8._o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o dye_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_v 10._o but_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n in_o which_o word_n 1_o it_o be_v plain_o hold_v forth_o that_o the_o apostle_n prove_v christ_n lordship_n or_o kingly-hood_n over_o alice_n both_o dead_a and_o live_a by_o this_o place_n of_o isa_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o as_o god_n make_v christ_n a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n psal_n 110._o emphatical_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7.20_o etc._n etc._n so_o he_o make_v he_o lord_n and_o king_n by_o a_o oath_n in_o this_o place_n of_o isaiah_n and_o so_o apply_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o 14_o of_o rom._n to_o signify_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n 2_o that_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n it_o must_v signify_v more_o than_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o he_o then_o have_v when_o isaiah_n prophesy_v 3_o that_o the_o apostle_n mention_v after_o christ_n ascension_n his_o lordship_n over_o the_o dead_a and_o our_o stand_n at_o his_o judgement_n seat_n must_v signify_v a_o state_n now_o after_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o to_o come_v for_o he_o be_v not_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o as_o they_o be_v live_v in_o soul_n in_o order_n to_o a_o resurrection_n as_o christ_n himself_o expound_v in_o the_o evangelist_n 4_o that_o this_o must_v be_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a doom_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n assert_v that_o all_o must_v bow_v to_o he_o either_o sincere_o or_o at_o least_o seem_o which_o can_v be_v so_o clear_o understand_v to_o be_v feisable_a at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o final_a destruction_n of_o all_o not_o sincere_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n resignation_n of_o all_o his_o power_n 1_o cor._n 15._o for_o the_o wicked_a to_o submit_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v little_a honour_n to_o christ_n and_o a_o short_a time_n for_o all_o the_o world_n to_o confess_v to_o he_o 5_o that_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v the_o beginning_n or_o preface_n to_o the_o great_a and_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o christ_n destroy_v all_o the_o open_a obstinate_a wicked_a and_o set_v up_o the_o church_n into_o a_o glorious_a estate_n rev._n 19_o latter_a end_n and_o rev._n 20._o first_o six_o verse_n compare_v v._o 8.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o at_o this_o beginning_n or_o preface_n do_v all_o believer_n stand_v at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n revel_n 11._o v._n 15._o v._n 18._o rev._n 20._o first_o six_o verse_n where_o they_o receive_v honour_n and_o reward_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n for_o according_a to_o our_o apostle_n this_o bow_v etc._n etc._n must_v be_v at_o some_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o it_o can_v be_v at_o the_o ultimate_a final_a and_o therefore_o afore_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n viz._n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n 2_o ¶_o the_o second_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n application_n of_o this_o of_o isaiah_n touch_v bow_n to_o the_o submission_n of_o all_o unto_o christ_n be_v phil._n 2_o v._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o ver._n 8._o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n 9_o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n 10._o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n 11_o and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o by_o the_o quotation_n of_o the_o place_n out_o of_o isaiah_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o bow_v the_o knee_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o lordly_a and_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ_n 2_o every_o knee_n both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o angel_n as_o they_o shall_v in_o special_a be_v employ_v in_o gather_v the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o the_o glorious_a state_n thereof_o rev._n oft_o and_o in_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o all_o man_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v at_o christ_n pleasure_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sea_n rev._n 21.1_o must_v needs_o import_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n which_o in_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v more_o confirm_v that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n §_o 4_o now_o this_o of_o isaiah_n intend_v for_o salvation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o as_o explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n touch_v submission_n to_o and_o glorify_v of_o christ_n can_v comport_v with_o the_o ultimate_a doom_n as_o they_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v but_o rather_o most_o knee_n and_o tongue_n as_o of_o turk_n papist_n heathen_n socinian_n and_o all_o profane_a person_n whatsoever_o be_v against_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n must_v have_v a_o time_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n to_o be_v fair_o and_o effectual_o fulfil_v §_o 5_o as_o for_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o 45_o of_o isaiah_n viz._n v._n 24_o and_o 25._o i_o need_v no_o more_o but_o ask_v the_o question_n be_v that_o ever_o fulfil_v which_o be_v there_o speak_v that_o every_o knee_n and_o tongue_n shall_v come_v and_o say_v for_o so_o be_v the_o connexion_n especial_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n sure_o in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n or_o that_o fulfil_v there_o also_o express_v that_o all_o that_o be_v incense_v against_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a or_o that_o fulfil_v which_o be_v the_o close_a of_o all_o that_o in_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o shall_v glory_v i_o say_v when_o ever_o be_v these_o fulfil_v you_o have_v see_v that_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v israel_n and_o jacob_n comprehend_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n expound_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o lord_n christ_n therefore_o i_o may_v bold_o ask_v when_o ever_o be_v these_o fulfil_v sure_o to_o our_o sorrow_n that_o be_v believer_n we_o see_v the_o contrary_a of_o all_o these_o in_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o man_n turk_n

cry_v etc._n etc._n and_o last_o the_o application_n of_o v._o 21._o of_o this_o sixti_v of_o isaiah_n be_v as_o clear_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n rev._n 21._o v._n 27._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n §_o 3_o now_o where_o be_v the_o man_n or_o book_n that_o can_v say_v these_o thing_n have_v be_v fulfil_v since_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n that_o the_o nation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v conjoin_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o first_o ten_o verse_n of_o this_o sixti_v of_o isaiah_n when_o ever_o do_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n bow_v down_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o do_v perish_v as_o v._o 11.12_o when_o be_v the_o jew_n make_v a_o eternal_a excellency_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o many_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 15_o five_o when_o as_o v._o 21._o be_v the_o jew_n make_v a_o righteous_a people_n to_o inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o but_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n be_v true_a these_o thing_n must_v be_v and_o upon_o earth_n as_o the_o circumstance_n constrain_v and_o therefore_o before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n sect_n xxiv_o §_o 1_o the_o fifteen_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v in_o chapter_n 63._o first_o six_o verse_n of_o which_o in_o a_o word_n christ_n come_v up_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n from_o edom_n with_o dye_v garment_n from_o bozra_n red_a in_o his_o apparel_n by_o tread_v the_o winepress_a alone_o tread_v down_o his_o enemy_n in_o fury_n till_o their_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o his_o garment_n §_o 2_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n chapter_n 14_o v._o 19_o 20_o and_o chapter_n 19_o v._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o apply_v these_o in_o the_o same_o phrase_n and_o figure_n to_o christ_n destroy_v of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n yet_o afore_o the_o last_o judgement_n another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o al●ar_n which_o cry_v to_o he_o that_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a winepress_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o winepress_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_n even_o unto_o the_o horse_n bridle_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_v and_o make_v war_n his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god._n and_o the_o army_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god._n and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_z of_o lord_n §_o 3_o these_o be_v obvious_a enough_o for_o every_o one_o to_o apply_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n according_a to_o our_o former_a method_n so_o often_o repeat_v ##_o sect_n xxv_o the_o sixteenth_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chapter_n 65._o verse_n 17_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n verse_n 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n v._o 19_o and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o her_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o cry_v v._o 20._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o thence_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v build_v house_n and_o inhabit_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o plant_v vineyard_n etc._n etc._n before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v etc._n etc._n the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o etc._n etc._n §_o 1_o this_o will_v every_o one_o say_v that_o mark_n what_o he_o read_v must_v signify_v a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n to_o be_v before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n ##_o §_o 2_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n or_o monument_n can_v be_v produce_v that_o ever_o this_o be_v so_o fulfil_v since_o it_o be_v prophesy_v therefore_o it_o must_v signify_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o application_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n so_o do_v peter_n and_o john_n apply_v the_o 17._o verse_n peter_n in_o 2_o ep._n chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o and_o 13._o comfort_n the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v 1_o pet._n 1.1_o that_o before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n mean_v this_o of_o isaiah_n 65.17_o and_o john_n in_o revel_n chap._n 21._o refer_v this_o same_o place_n of_o isaiah_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n in_o rev._n 19_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n be_v antichrist_n fall_v chap._n 20._o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v chapter_n 21._o be_v their_o glorious_a estate_n describe_v and_o in_o part_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n i_o see_v say_v john_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o add_v in_o verse_n 17._o nothing_o that_o defile_v enter_v therein_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o 18._o and_o 19_o verse_n of_o this_o 65_o of_o isaiah_n be_v refer_v and_o apply_v by_o st._n john_n in_o rev._n 21._o the_o first_o five_o verse_n to_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o come_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v he_o create_v and_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o place_n to_o a_o understand_a reader_n of_o which_o mr._n mead_n compare_v it_o with_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o and_o peter_n with_o it_o say_v miror_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o wonder_v how_o any_o man_n can_v understand_v this_o of_o a_o state_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n sect_n xxvi_o the_o seventeen_o and_o last_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chapter_n 66._o v._n 5._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n godly_a chapter_n this_o place_n of_o isa_n 66._o from_o the_o five_o verse_n etc._n etc._n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialog_n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 312._o do_v testify_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v at_o his_o second_o come_v in_o which_o word_n say_v he_o commend_v this_o place_n of_o isa_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mastery_n of_o our_o be_v again_o generate_v or_o make_v new_a at_o the_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o absolute_o of_o all_o who_o expect_v christ_n shall_v appear_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o well_o do_v study_n to_o please_v he_o thus_o just_o mart._n with_o which_o mr._n mead_n be_v much_o take_v and_o understand_v he_o in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mean_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a §_o 1_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o that_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n tremble_v at_o god_n word_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o speech_n there_o be_v that_o though_o their_o false_a brethren_n hate_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o for_o god_n name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v that_o be_v we_o have_v do_v well_o in_o cast_v they_o out_o or_o let_v god_n appear_v in_o his_o

glory_n to_o show_v favour_n to_o you_o if_o we_o have_v not_o do_v well_o in_o cast_v you_o out_o yet_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v to_o their_o joy_n that_o have_v be_v so_o hate_v and_o cast_v out_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o those_o their_o false_a brethren_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a §_o 2_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o verse_n most_o evident_o the_o prophet_n set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o say_v conversion_n their_o settlement_n will_v cost_v long_a time_n as_o it_o seem_v dan._n 12._o the_o three_o last_o verse_n viz._n their_o conversion_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o child_n before_o the_o mother_n be_v in_o pain_n as_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o nation_n at_o once_o which_o well_o may_v be_v be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n §_o 3_o in_o the_o 10._o and_o 11._o verse_n all_o nation_n must_v rejoice_v with_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o shall_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o her_o consolation_n that_o be_v share_v in_o her_o comfort_n ##_o §_o 4_o in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n the_o lord_n will_v extend_v peace_n to_o jerusalem_n like_o a_o river_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n like_o a_o flow_a stream_n see_v a_o glorious_a conjunction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n §_o 5_o in_o the_o 13_o and_z 14_o 15_o 16._o verse_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o sensible_a comfort_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o corporal_a destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o one_o who_o his_o mother_n comfort_v so_o will_v i_o comfort_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o you_o see_v this_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o bone_n shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o herb_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v towards_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o indignation_n towards_o his_o enemy_n for_o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o fire_n and_o by_o his_o sword_n will_v the_o lord_n plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o illustrate_v vers_fw-la 24._o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o carcase_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v nor_o their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v to_o all_o flesh_n which_o in_o the_o general_a to_o be_v take_v literal_o be_v confess_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o christian_n consult_v our_o new_a annotationist_n upon_o the_o place_n see_v sect._n 41._o §_o 5._o ¶_o 2._o §_o 6_o in_o the_o 18_o 19_o 20_o and_o 21._o verse_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o congregate_a of_o all_o nation_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o union_n of_o true_a religious_a worship_n and_o behold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n expound_v it_o in_o his_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o 22._o verse_n we_o have_v the_o height_n and_o length_n of_o this_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o low_a than_o a_o state_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perpetuate_v it_o be_v to_o remain_v unalterable_a continue_v say_v our_o new_a annotationist_n for_o ever_o §_o 7_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n as_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o in_o the_o substance_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o remain_v total_o unconvert_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v disperse_v and_o despise_v to_o our_o sorrow_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o god_n must_v be_v true_a therefore_o these_o must_v be_v fulfil_v and_o on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n as_o every_o verse_n do_v hint_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n chapter_n 18_o chapter_n 19_o chapter_n 20_o and_o chapter_n 21._o do_v apply_v these_o in_o a_o way_n of_o prophecy_n to_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o they_o in_o sum_n and_o short_a because_o i_o have_v before_o so_o often_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o they_o babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o so_o much_o sorrow_n and_o torment_n shall_v be_v give_v she_o her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o she_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n etc._n etc._n say_v allelujah_o salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgementss_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o again_o they_o say_v allelujah_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n say_v amen_o allelujah_o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n fire_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n to_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v their_o honour_n §_o 8_o now_o let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v and_o consider_v whether_o he_o be_v best_a to_o believe_v his_o own_o fantasy_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n rather_o then_o st._n john_n series_n and_o system_v of_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n so_o apt_o in_o phrase_n and_o matter_n expound_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n of_o a_o future_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v thus_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n sect_n xxvii_o next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n the_o first_o place_n for_o our_o purpose_n be_v in_o chapter_n 16._o verse_n 14_o 15._o compare_v with_o chapter_n 23._o verse_n 3._o etc._n etc._n to_o verse_n 9_o the_o word_n of_o that_o in_o chapter_n 16._o verse_n 14_o 15._o be_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o say_v the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n and_o from_o all_o the_o land_n whither_o he_o have_v drive_v they_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o into_o their_o land_n that_o i_o give_v unto_o their_o father_n §_o 1_o the_o prophet_n call_v these_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o return_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n and_o out_o of_o all_o land_n whither_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v must_v needs_o comprehend_v as_o well_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o the_o two_o and_o the_o more_o clear_o to_o hint_n to_o we_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o of_o a_o reduction_n of_o they_o to_o their_o own_o land_n but_o of_o their_o conversion_n unto_o their_o god_n and_o this_o not_o at_o a_o petty_a call_n of_o a_o few_o of_o they_o but_o at_o the_o great_a call_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o all_o he_o subjoin_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 19_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v say_v sure_o our_o father_n have_v inherit_v lie_v etc._n etc._n at_o which_o time_n of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o their_o come_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n full_o express_v all_o israel_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.25_o 26._o shall_v be_v save_v §_o 2_o now_o let_v we_o parallel_v this_o with_o that_o in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n verse_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o wherein_o we_o have_v the_o same_o expression_n with_o further_a illustration_n and_o explanation_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v verse_n 3_o i_o will_v gather_v the_o remnant_n of_o my_o flock_n out_o of_o all_z country_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v they_o and_o will_v bring_v

of_o judgement_n as_o be_v full_o discuss_v elsewhere_o in_o this_o volume_n but_o do_v clear_o comport_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o business_n of_o the_o great_a restauration_n at_o the_o general_n call_v of_o the_o jew_n see_v in_o this_o three_o book_n chap._n 2._o sect._n 37._o §_o 20._o ¶_o 5._o etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n paul_n apply_v the_o phrase_n and_o thing_n of_o this_o 37_o of_o ezekiel_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_n call_v of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11.15_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o life_n from_z the_o dead_a so_o likewise_o st._n john_n in_o revelation_n chap._n 11.11_o to_o 14_o show_n plain_o that_o the_o witness_n must_v first_o rise_v and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o then_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n fall_v and_o thousand_o be_v slay_v which_o thing_n can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n especial_o if_o we_o mark_v that_o the_o earthquake_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o slaughter_n be_v mention_v afore_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n now_o within_o the_o last_o of_o the_o space_n of_o which_o seven_o trumpet_n fall_v the_o ultimate_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o great_a restauration_n at_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o glorious_a church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o present_o after_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n thus_o of_o the_o place_n in_o ezekiel_n sect_n xxxv_o next_o we_o come_v to_o daniel_n the_o first_o place_n in_o this_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n from_o ver_fw-la 31._o to_o ver_fw-la 36._o §_o 1_o now_o mr._n mede_n late_o print_v diatribae_fw-la pars_fw-la 4._o and_o his_o opuscula_fw-la and_o my_o pen_n be_v meet_v i_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o way_n and_o precedency_n as_o glad_a of_o such_o a_o strongly-learned_n captain_n to_o lead_v i_o up_o in_o the_o skirmish_n for_o the_o truth_n now_o in_o hand_n against_o the_o many_o opposer_n thereof_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o perhaps_o such_o be_v the_o partiall-personalities_a that_o act_n some_o man_n brain_n the_o same_o truth_n will_v be_v better_o accept_v from_o his_o mouth_n then_o from_o i_o quo_fw-la demum_fw-la say_v he_o 2._o he_o opuscul_fw-la par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 20._o arg._n 2._o absoluto_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n the_o four_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n according_a to_o daniel_n be_v that_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n and_o abolition_n whereof_o follow_v the_o consummation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n note_n kingdom_n by_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o mr._n mede_n do●h_v ●o_o often_o mention_n in_o these_o ●is_fw-la discourse_n here_o quote_v in_o this_o §._o 1._o he_o ●eans_v as_o he_o expound_v it_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n christ_n church_n as_o christian_a or_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o christ_n see_v before_o in_o this_o three_o book_n chap._n 2._o sect._n 12_o s._n in_o the_o large_a marginal_a note_n but_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v once_o extinct_a and_o abolish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v consummate_v therefore_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n be_v the_o four_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n be_v most_o evident_a from_o either_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n as_o concern_v nebuchadnezar_n dream_v thou_o see_v say_v he_o chap._n 2._o v._n 34_o 35._o until_o a_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o without_o hand_n and_o it_o smoate_v the_o image_n upon_o its_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n so_o that_o it_o break_v they_o to_o piece_n so_o the_o wind_n carry_v they_o away_o and_o no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o they_o but_o the_o stone_n that_o smite_v the_o image_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n so_o that_o it_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n that_o be_v daniel_n himself_o be_v the_o interpreter_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n this_o be_v that_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n which_o shall_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v destroy_v and_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o another_o people_n as_o it_o befall_v the_o former_a monarchy_n but_o it_o shall_v crumb_n and_o consume_v all_o those_o kingdom_n but_o itself_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v the_o stone_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v now_o for_o many_o age_n past_a be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o this_o world_n at_o length_n when_o the_o time_n decree_v of_o god_n shall_v come_v the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o image_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o utter_o abolish_v though_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o stone_n and_o indeed_o of_o offence_n or_o stumble_v shall_v then_o grow_v into_o a_o huge_a mountain_n and_o shall_v fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n for_o the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n that_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n be_v once_o extinct_a and_o abolish_v the_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v consummate_v it_o be_v easy_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o by_o or_o from_o the_o abolition_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v consummate_v 2_o thes_n 2.8_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n will_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v abolish_v with_o the_o splendour_n or_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n or_o as_o the_o syriack_n shall_v kill_v he_o with_o the_o revelation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o his_o come_n so_o also_o it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v remain_v till_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v the_o last_o trumpet_n which_o once_o sound_v there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 11.15_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o the_o angel_n a_o little_a afore_o rev._n 10.6_o foretell_v that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n but_o antichrist_n be_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 2_o thes_n 2.7_o and_o revel_v 16._o john_n affirm_v antichrist_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v say_v mr._n mede_n 361.393_o mede_n diatr_n par_fw-fr 4._o p._n 361.393_o twice_o reveal_v first_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o a_o glorious_a image_n of_o four_o metal_n 2_o to_o daniel_n himself_o in_o a_o vision_n of_o four_o divers_a beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n the_o intent_n of_o both_o be_v by_o that_o succession_n of_o kingdom_n to_o point_v out_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o no_o other_o kingdom_n shall_v succeed_v or_o destroy_v nebuchadnezar_n image_n of_o monarchy_n dan._n 2._o point_n out_o two_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o to_o be_v while_o the_o time_n of_o those_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o last_v typify_v by_o a_o stonf_n cut_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n without_o hand_n the_o monarchical_a statue_n yet_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n the_o second_o not_o to_o be_v until_o the_o utter_a destruction_n and_o dissipation_n of_o the_o image_n when_o the_o stone_n have_v smite_v it_o upon_o the_o foot_n shall_v grow_v into_o a_o great_a mountain_n which_o shall_v fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n the_o first_o may_v be_v call_v for_o distinction_n sake_n regnum_fw-la lapidis_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v the_o slate_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o other_o regnum_fw-la montis_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v of_o the_o stone_n grow_v into_o a_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v the_o intervallum_n between_o these_o two_o from_o the_o time_n the_o stone_n be_v first_o hew_v out_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o advance_v until_o the_o time_n it_o become_v a_o mountain_n that_o be_v when_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o apocalypticall_a vision_n note_v here_o that_o the_o stone_n be_v expound_v by_o daniel_n to_o be_v that_o last_a kingdom_n which_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o second_o that_o the_o stone_n be_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n before_o it_o smite_v the_o image_n upon_o the_o

shall_v become_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n rev._n 11.15.18_o ¶_o 3._o further_o what_o prerogative_n and_o advancement_n have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n spiritual_n to_o have_v break_v down_o ☞_o ☞_o the_o selcucidae_fw-la and_o other_o horn_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n as_o long_o as_o another_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n succeed_v in_o their_o place_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o church_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o antichrist_n for_o long_a space_n of_o time_n and_o with_o great_a and_o more_o terrible_a persecution_n then_o ever_o before_o §_o 7_o contrary_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o leg_n foot_n and_o toe_n of_o the_o iron_n do_v signify_v the_o roman_a kingdom_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o distinct_a mettle_n come_v after_o the_o brazen_a belly_n and_o thigh_n which_o be_v the_o grecian_a for_o no_o other_o distinct_a monarchy_n come_v after_o the_o grecian_a but_o this_o as_o history_n do_v show_v 2._o because_o it_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n dan._n 2.40_o 3._o the_o iron_n leg_n and_o foot_n be_v parallel_v with_o the_o iron_n tooth_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o signify_v the_o roman_a kingdom_n dan._n 7.7_o 4._o the_o ten_o toe_n represent_v the_o ten_o king_n be_v according_o asleep_o character_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n revel_v 12.3_o and_o 13.1_o and_o 17.12_o 5._o it_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o must_v stand_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o other_o ☜_o ☜_o than_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n yet_o continue_v under_o antichrist_n §_o 8_o the_o stone_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v dan._n 2.44.45_o with_o chap._n 7.26_o 27._o ☜_o ☜_o and_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v set_v up_o at_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o to_o destroy_v all_o adverse_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v be_v expect_v till_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n ☜_o ☜_o 2._o it_o shall_v not_o rise_v till_o about_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n revel_v 11.15_o 16_o 17._o 3._o then_o and_o not_o before_o it_o shall_v fill_v all_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 34_o 35.44_o 45._o that_o be_v all_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o it_o chap._n 7.26_o 27._o compare_n rev._n 11.15_o thus_o mr._n parker_n to_o who_o in_o the_o main_a and_o general_a of_o his_o matter_n i_o assent_v §_o 9_o in_o the_o last_o place_n let_v we_o hear_v mr._n archer_n speak_v in_o his_o forecited_n book_n p._n 7._o &_o 8._o and_o then_o i_o shall_v take_v my_o turn_n the_o four_o monarchy_n say_v he_o be_v that_o of_o the_o roman_n which_o because_o it_o begin_v far_o low_a than_o the_o rest_n viz._n more_o westward_o and_o yet_o rise_v as_o high_a eastward_o as_o the_o high_a of_o the_o former_a therefore_o it_o become_v a_o mighty_a monarchy_n than_o all_o the_o three_o former_a this_o be_v express_v in_o this_o second_o of_o daniel_n by_o leg_n of_o iron_n because_o it_o be_v the_o strong_a of_o all_o and_o subdue_v all_o under_o it_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o body_n of_o the_o world_n which_o it_o bear_v up_o be_v so_o great_a to_o which_o it_o be_v a_o leg_n it_o divide_v itself_o into_o two_o leg_n viz._n the_o eastern_a and_o western_a monarchy_n which_o yet_o though_o divide_v be_v as_o strong_a as_o iron_n and_o hold_v all_o nation_n under_o they_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n fall_v into_o foot_n and_o toe_n the_o eastern_a monarchy_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o turk_n the_o western_a fall_v into_o divers_a kingdom_n but_o among_o these_o subdivide_v kingdom_n be_v strength_n and_o weakness_n the_o foot_n be_v part_n of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n and_o much_o mingle_n there_o shall_v be_v among_o they_o to_o rejoin_a the_o kingdom_n into_o one_o body_n some_o whereof_z be_v weak_a and_o some_o strong_a as_o iron_n and_o clay_n but_o never_o shall_v be_v as_o iron_n can_v be_v mix_v with_o clay_n the_o spaniard_n and_o austrian_n of_o spain_n and_o germany_n and_o other_o nation_n of_o europe_n some_o of_o which_o be_v strong_a and_o some_o weak_a have_v seek_v by_o marriage_n and_o other_o covenant_n to_o mingle_v and_o rejoin_a themselves_o into_o one_o monarchy_n but_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v as_o we_o can_v mingle_v iron_n and_o clay_n but_o in_o the_o period_n and_o upshot_n of_o their_o sovereignty_n and_o monarchy_n they_o shall_v remain_v distinct_a kingdom_n as_o foot_n and_o toe_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n partly_o weak_a and_o partly_o strong_a §_o 10_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o roman_a monarchy_n this_o four_o western_a monarchy_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n which_o shall_v ruin_v these_o kingdom_n smite_v the_o image_n on_o the_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n and_o so_o swallow_v up_o the_o whole_a image_n all_o the_o foregoing_a monarchy_n be_v bring_v under_o it_o and_o by_o it_o to_o nothing_o and_o it_o become_v a_o monarchy_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n where_o ever_o the_o former_a monarchy_n have_v rule_v ver_fw-la 35._o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v explain_v for_o 44_o 45._o a_o kingdom_n which_o that_o stone_n shall_v obtain_v set_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o other_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n be_v erect_v by_o man_n on_o earth_n though_o permit_v and_o order_v by_o god_n this_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n shall_v swallow_v up_o in_o it_o all_o foregoing_a monarchy_n and_o this_o be_v a_o five_o monarchy_n which_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o former_a four_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a reason_n ¶_o 1._o mark_v it_o be_v call_v a_o stone_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v 1_o pet._n 2._o v._n 3._o etc._n etc._n to_o 8._o ¶_o 2._o again_o it_o be_v a_o stone_n not_o in_o hand_n or_o cut_v out_o without_o hand_n because_o god_n shall_v rear_v up_o this_o kingdom_n as_o touch_v mr._n archer_n word_n of_o god_n rear_v up_o this_o kingdom_n without_o hand_n of_o humane_a help_n i_o can_v insert_v or_o assent_v to_o while_o i_o stick_v at_o that_o place_n in_o daniel_n chap._n 12._o ver_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n that_o when_o michael_n shall_v stand_v up_o to_o deliver_v his_o people_n mean_v the_o great_a and_o general_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a captivity_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o there_o never_o be_v since_o it_o be_v a_o nation_n even_o to_o that_o same_o time_n insomuch_o that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n afore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n or_o as_o dead_a man_n in_o their_o forlorn_a hopeless_a and_o helpless_a condition_n shall_v now_o at_o christ_n appearance_n awake_a and_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o deliverance_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v fall_v off_o to_o their_o everlasting_a shame_n according_a to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o double_a period_n of_o time_n relate_v to_o their_o deliverance_n mention_v in_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v begin_v at_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n after_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n but_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v bless_v that_o wait_n and_o come_v to_o the_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o five_o year_n which_o be_v forty_o five_o year_n after_o but_o of_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n to_o this_o sense_n and_o the_o demonstration_n thereof_o we_o shall_v hear_v after_o in_o our_o last_o place_n of_o daniel_n this_o i_o confess_v and_o i_o can_v free_o conceive_v that_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o stone_n that_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o mr._n mede_n mr._n huet_n and_o mr._n parker_n have_v afore_o well_o express_v or_o hint_v so_o christ_n call_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n at_o the_o great_a and_o last_o bring_v in_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v so_o immediate_o and_o sudden_o do_v by_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o such_o like_a extraordinary_a way_n as_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o nation_n at_o once_o as_o the_o prophet_n describe_v their_o call_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v use_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n preach_v to_o that_o end_n ¶_o 3._o it_o be_v

duration_n say_v mr._n archer_n that_o it_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o show_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n we_o people_n say_v he_o shall_v swallow_v it_o up_o as_o they_o have_v do_v all_o other_o monarchy_n the_o babylonian_a be_v leave_v to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o this_o to_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o grecian_a to_o the_o roman_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o none_o but_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o dan._n 2.44_o that_o be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o world_n end_n shall_v be_v christ_n for_o at_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o he_o give_v it_o up_o to_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o therefore_o till_o then_o and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o all_o end_v he_o have_v the_o kingdom_n christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o his_o providentiall_a be_v before_o this_o time_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v to_o begin_v when_o these_o monarchy_n end_n must_v be_v christ_n monarchy_n wherefore_o from_o this_o pprophecy_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o monarchical_a state_n on_o earth_n and_o a_o visible_a kingdom_n as_o other_o monarch_n have_v swallow_v up_o or_o cause_v to_o vanish_v all_o other_o monarchy_n as_o the_o latter_a monarchy_n do_v the_o former_a thus_o mr._n archer_n to_o who_o in_o the_o bulk_n and_o sum_n with_o the_o explanation_n afore_o i_o assent_n §_o 10_o by_o this_o you_o have_v see_v some_o of_o my_o good_a company_n in_o this_o point_n consent_v with_o i_o upon_o the_o strong_a reason_n they_o have_v produce_v how_o deduceable_a our_o position_n in_o the_o main_a be_v out_o of_o this_o chapter_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o argument_n but_o only_o a_o few_o word_n for_o further_a explanation_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n ¶_o 1._o note_v how_o apt_o and_o apposite_o this_o five_o monarchy_n this_o monarchy_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o monarch_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o saint_n his_o monarchy_n be_v compare_v unto_o a_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v often_o call_v or_o typify_v by_o a_o rock_n or_o stone_n matth._n 16.18_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o quote_v out_o of_o moses_n numb_a 20.8_o and_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o house_n build_v on_o or_o in_o a_o rock_n matth._n 7._o matth._n 16._o and_o zech._n 3.7_o seven_o eye_n upon_o one_o stone_n be_v say_v junius_n the_o church_n build_v on_o christ_n ¶_o 2._o some_o stone_n as_o the_o adamant_n that_o can_v be_v file_v be_v hard_a than_o iron_n and_o a_o huge_a stone_n of_o any_o sort_n fall_v from_o a_o mountain_n will_v break_v the_o iron_n that_o be_v under_o it_o much_o more_o the_o iron_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o clay_n so_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v make_v up_o a_o monarchy_n that_o shall_v be_v too_o hard_a and_o weighty_a for_o the_o four_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o monarchy_n that_o break_v the_o rest_n to_o bear_v matth._n 21.42_o 44._o do_v you_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n reject_v be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n christ_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_n it_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n zech._n 12.3_o and_o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v make_v jerusalem_n a_o burdensome_a stone_n for_o all_o people_n all_o that_o burden_n themselves_o with_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n though_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o it_o ¶_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v the_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v say_v it_o smite_v as_o a_o stone_n against_o the_o image_n and_o as_o a_o stone_n it_o break_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o iron_n and_o day_n whence_o i_o can_v conceive_v otherwise_o but_o though_o christ_n the_o monarch_n be_v conceive_v without_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o church_n his_o monarchy_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v effectual_o call_v and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n without_o humane_a help_n yet_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v by_o a_o visible_a hand_n of_o power_n dash_v in_o piece_n the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o roman_a pope_n and_o his_o army_n territory_n and_o power_n and_o the_o turk_n and_o his_o which_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a as_o be_v afore_o demonstrate_v i_o say_v shall_v dash_v it_o in_o piece_n by_o a_o visible_a hand_n of_o power_n dan._n 12._o rev._n 16._o rev._n 19_o ¶_o 4._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o monarchy_n of_o christ_n for_o ever_o do_v not_o signify_v as_o if_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o end_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v never_o lay_v down_o all_o his_o power_n of_o regiment_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v express_v in_o 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o 1._o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v verse_n 44._o of_o this_o second_o of_o daniel_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o end_v with_o a_o devastation_n and_o desolation_n as_o the_o former_a monarchy_n do_v 2._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o other_z people_z ibid._n ver_fw-la 44._o that_o be_v other_o people_n shall_v never_o succeed_v the_o saint_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o possess_v this_o five_o monarchy_n as_o another_o people_n successive_o succeed_v and_o possess_v the_o other_o monarchy_n by_o turn_n the_o mede_n and_o persian_n take_v the_o assyrio-chaldean_a and_o so_o downward_o 3._o that_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v as_o be_v explain_v in_o that_o same_o 44._o verse_n this_o shall_v continue_v when_o the_o other_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n 4._o that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o monarchy_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v have_v a_o end_n be_v only_o formal_o of_o the_o power_n or_o mode_n of_o government_n by_o christ_n he_o resign_v his_o power_n to_o god_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o not_o material_o for_o the_o saint_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o eternal_o happy_a under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n himself_o ¶_o 5._o this_o visible_a kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o rest_n in_o a_o immediate_a order_n and_o succession_n of_o natural_a time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o physical_a place_n of_o or_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o when_o and_o where_o the_o former_a have_v exi_v their_o term_n be_v exterminate_v for_o if_o this_o monarchy_n of_o christ_n succeed_v only_o in_o eternity_n in_o the_o empyrean_a high_a heaven_n it_o can_v be_v say_v no_o more_o to_o succeed_v the_o say_v four_o monarchy_n as_o daniel_n will_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v it_o than_o it_o succeed_v any_o other_o empire_n or_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v contemporary_a with_o these_o four_o aforesaid_a monarchy_n yet_o not_o subject_a to_o they_o as_o some_o such_o there_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o duration_n exper_n duration_n this_o last_o clause_n of_o some_o kingdom_n extant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n yet_o no_o subject_n to_o they_o be_v also_o assert_v by_o mr._n mede_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o hist_n and_o exper_n sect_n xxxvi_o the_o next_o place_n in_o daniel_n for_o our_o thesis_n be_v in_o chapter_n the_o seven_o throughout_o from_o whence_o say_v mr._n mede_n 420._o mede_n vi●e_fw-fr mr._n mede_n diatrib_n par_fw-fr 4._o p._n 420._o as_o from_o the_o mother_n text_n of_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n ground_v the_o name_n and_o expect_v the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n ☞_o judgement_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n see_v by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o 2_o ☞_o with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o and_o whereunto_o almost_o all_o the_o description_n and_o expression_n thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v reference_n for_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o seven_o of_o daniel_n we_o have_v a_o session_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o four_o beast_n come_v to_o be_v destroy_v where_o we_o see_v the_o great_a assize_n represent_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o great_a synedrion_fw-mi or_o consistory_n of_o israel_n wherein_o the_o pater_fw-la judicii_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o judicatory_a have_v his_o assessores_fw-la his_o assistant_n or_o assessor_n sit_v upon_o seat_n semi-circle-wise_a before_o he_o from_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o his_o left_a i_o behold_v say_v daniel_n verse_n 9_o till_o the_o throne_n or_o seat_n be_v pitch_a down_n 〈◊〉_d down_n vulg_n lat_fw-la donec_fw-la throni_n positi_fw-la sunt_fw-la lxx_o and_o theodot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chal._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o fic_z 〈◊〉_d

absolute_o for_o ever_o 2._o if_o any_o hanker_v and_o long_o after_o the_o sense_n that_o our_o translation_n hint_n as_o if_o the_o three_o former_a beast_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n allow_v they_o after_o their_o dominion_n be_v take_v away_o to_o give_v these_o content_n we_o can_v give_v they_o this_o fair_a answer_n which_o may_v likewise_o be_v handsome_o improve_v as_o to_o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o so_o of_o the_o glorious_a remain_v of_o the_o five_o monarchy_n that_o though_o the_o three_o former_a monarchy_n be_v dis-robed_n of_o their_o monarchical_a paramount_n emperiality_n the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a yet_o those_o three_o divine_v providence_n permit_v have_v continue_v unto_o they_o some_o degree_n of_o regality_n until_o some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n that_o the_o four_o have_v be_v in_o be_v and_o power_n which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a 1._o because_o how_o else_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o three_o trample_v the_o second_o and_o the_o four_o the_o three_o yea_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o former_a unless_o they_o have_v some_o entiry_n or_o be_v to_o be_v trample_v 2._o because_o the_o whole_a image_n be_v break_v by_o the_o ruin_n on_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o and_o therefore_o probable_o there_o be_v certain_a break_a limb_n of_o the_o three_o former_a remain_v to_o be_v beat_v into_o dust_n with_o the_o four_o 3._o because_o we_o have_v some_o such_o account_n give_v we_o in_o the_o faithful_a humane_a history_n first_o for_o the_o armenian_n part_n of_o chaldea_n as_o some_o learned_a affirm_v have_v a_o king_n and_o kingly_a dignity_n even_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n tigranes_n king_n of_o armenia_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o roman_a pompey_n and_o his_o country_n make_v tributary_n and_o so_o stamp_v under_o foot_n but_o after_o a_o while_n even_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n the_o same_o armenia_n be_v fortify_v against_o the_o roman_n who_o the_o emperor_n rather_o pacify_v with_o promise_n then_o subdue_v with_o war_n who_o after_o get_v the_o staff_n so_o far_o into_o their_o hand_n again_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o jovinian_a they_o be_v call_v friend_n not_o vassal_n to_o the_o roman_n second_o for_o persia_n they_o have_v great_a power_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a and_o of_o his_o son_n antiochus_n the_o vile_a of_o the_o greek_a monarchy_n down_o unto_o and_o far_o into_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n of_o who_o julian_n lose_v his_o life_n valerian_n go_v under_o ransom_n and_o jovinian_a put_v to_o the_o shameful_a foil_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o four_o whole_a province_n three_o for_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n after_o the_o roman_n have_v trample_v egypt_n anthony_n and_o cleopatra_n be_v subdue_v by_o augustus_n and_o their_o country_n reduce_v to_o province_n yet_o after_o the_o greek_n do_v so_o far_o shake_v off_o the_o roman_a yoke_n as_o that_o they_o withstand_v divers_a of_o their_o stout_a emperor_n viz._n galienus_n aurelian_a and_o dioclesian_n and_o this_o last_o answer_n do_v also_o well_o illustrate_v the_o pprophecy_n that_o whereas_o something_o of_o the_o former_a monarchy_n remain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o late_a yet_o the_o five_o shall_v leave_v nothing_o of_o the_o four_o and_o so_o nothing_o of_o the_o former_a all_o be_v to_o be_v break_v in_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o four_o so_o glorious_a shall_v the_o five_o kingdom_n be_v now_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v which_o answer_n he_o please_v §_o 11_o have_v clear_v we_o hope_v this_o knot_n let_v we_o now_o go_v on_o with_o daniel_n vision_n wherein_o he_o have_v already_o show_v we_o towards_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o who_o and_o what_o that_o destroy_v the_o four_o beast_n the_o posture_n and_o act_n of_o the_o session_n of_o judicature_n next_o he_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o person_n or_o person_n the_o captain_n and_o his_o army_n that_o take_v from_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o roman_a monarchy_n and_o all_o other_o kingdom_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n of_o power_n and_o these_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o christian_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o daniel_n see_v in_o the_o night-vision_n fit_o signify_v the_o antichristian_a darkness_n that_o then_o cloud_v the_o church_n one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v christ_n who_o relative_o as_o a_o king_n and_o captain_n general_n as_o the_o scripture_n set_v he_o forth_o and_o mystical_o as_o he_o be_v by_o union_n of_o the_o spirit_n head_n of_o his_o church_n do_v infer_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v a_o host_n of_o christian_n at_o his_o heel_n as_o part_v of_o his_o session_n when_o he_o sit_v all_o which_o must_v necessary_o be_v here_o understand_v as_o the_o 18_o 26_o and_o 27_o verse_n be_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vision_n give_v sufficient_a warrant_n vers_fw-la 18._o but_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o 14._o zech._n 1.8_o heb._n 2.10_o revel_v 19.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o of_o the_o judgement_n viz._n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o vision_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o his_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o of_o all_o nation_n language_n and_o people_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o the_o four_o beast_n dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_z of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v he_o where_o most_o evident_o christ_n call_v here_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o a_o representative_a as_o the_o second_o adam_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o believe_v include_v and_o signify_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o believe_v and_o they_o and_o he_o be_v so_o one_o mystical_o by_o faith_n and_o relative_o as_o a_o corporation_n or_o unite_a emperiality_n that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o mention_v he_o or_o they_o to_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o this_o five_o monarchy_n as_o for_o that_o his_o come_n we_o mention_v but_o now_o daniel_n express_v it_o in_o the_o say_v thirteen_o verse_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n upon_o which_o word_n mr._n parker_n say_v thus_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v christ_n the_o head_n including_z also_o his_o body_n the_o church_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v his_o second_o come_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n comprehend_v his_o come_n to_o bear_v rule_n on_o earth_n by_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n break_v down_o the_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o space_n of_o forty_o five_o year_n and_o then_o his_o visible_a appear_v at_o the_o resurrection_n immediate_o ensue_v to_o finish_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n begin_v in_o heavenly_a perfection_n and_o in_o this_o large_a description_n his_o second_o come_v be_v usual_o take_v in_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v on_o high_a above_o the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o supereminent_a majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n rev._n 11_o 12._o isa_n 52.13_o mat._n 24.30_o thus_o mr._n parker_n i_o only_o add_v this_o that_o by_o the_o current_n and_o tenor_n of_o scripture_n this_o phrase_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n signify_v withal_o that_o he_o shall_v visible_o and_o real_o appear_v in_o the_o natural_a cloud_n at_o that_o his_o second_o come_v but_o now_o mention_v as_o christ_n himself_o and_o saint_n john_n expound_v the_o prophet_n matth._n 24.30_o revel_v 1.7_o then_o shall_v appear_v say_v christ_n in_o that_o twenty_o four_o of_o matthew_n ver_fw-la 30._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v john_n in_o that_o revel_n 1.7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o that_o pierce_v he_o §_o 13_o he_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o thirteen_o verse_n both_o to_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v mediator_n to_o the_o end_n to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n for_o his_o saint_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o enemy_n so_o the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o approach_v to_o he_o that_o

have_v the_o mastery_n not_o their_o enemy_n but_o though_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n be_v here_o name_v by_o these_o name_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o intent_n and_o meaning_n appellative_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o signify_v and_o typify_v any_o eminent_a place_n or_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n shall_v overthrow_v the_o incurable_a enemy_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n for_o first_o let_v any_o reasonable_a hebrician_n look_v into_o the_o original_n and_o he_o shall_v plain_o perceive_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o name_n jehosaphat_n only_o as_o a_o paranomasia_fw-la i_o will_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o valley_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v in_o english_a i_o will_v bring_v they_o down_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n and_o there_o i_o will_v jehosaphatize_v they_o that_o be_v overthrow_v they_o as_o jehosaphat_n do_v his_o enemy_n second_o let_v any_o rational_a man_n judge_v whether_o jehosaphat_n as_o a_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o place_n in_o judea_n do_v signify_v that_o there_o and_o there_o only_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n when_o as_o their_o enemy_n be_v scate_v in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v scatter_v and_o those_o enemy_n shall_v oppose_v they_o and_o the_o believe_a gentile_n that_o shall_v help_v in_o their_o return_n wherever_o they_o stir_v to_o that_o end_n yet_o i_o contend_v not_o but_o that_o that_o very_a place_n may_v be_v one_o where_o of_o some_o notable_a overthrow_n of_o some_o chief_a enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o the_o arabian_n saracen_n and_o turk_n that_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o hinder_v the_o jew_n sit_v down_o and_o settle_v there_o now_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n in_o this_o three_o chapter_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v since_o the_o first_o assyrio-chaldean_a captivity_n of_o israel_n or_o judah_n for_o the_o prophet_n give_v we_o a_o sign_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v after_o the_o jew_n be_v sell_v to_o the_o grecian_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o its_o first_o original_a sense_n and_o use_n signify_v to_o yield_v up_o and_o deliver_v up_o and_o so_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o most_o common_o as_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n require_v signify_v to_o yield_v up_o or_o to_o deliver_v up_o into_o another_o man_n jurisdiction_n and_o power_n and_o this_o transmit_v of_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o native_a country_n to_o graecia_n seem_v to_o be_v charge_v upon_o several_a nation_n who_o hand_v they_o from_o one_o to_o another_o vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o the_o greek_n come_v not_o to_o any_o considerable_a repute_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n till_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o viz._n the_o medo-persian_a monarchy_n since_o which_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v never_o deliver_v according_a to_o the_o character_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n by_o a_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o such_o a_o effect_n and_o degree_n as_o that_o no_o stranger_n shall_v pass_v through_o jerusalem_n any_o more_o verse_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o for_o we_o know_v the_o contrary_a by_o history_n experience_n and_o sight_n of_o our_o own_o eye_n in_o our_o travel_n §_o 4_o the_o open_n of_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n enemy_n at_o their_o deliverance_n and_o the_o collation_n of_o their_o happy_a condition_n when_o deliver_v will_v yet_o further_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o joel_n in_o this_o three_o chapter_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o main_a to_o this_o very_a day_n fulfil_v ¶_o 1._o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n must_v be_v very_o formidable_a v._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 19_o multitude_n multitude_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o decision_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o decision_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a the_o lord_n also_o shall_v roar_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v shake_v egypt_n shall_v be_v a_o desolation_n and_o edom_n shall_v be_v a_o desolate_a wilderness_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o 2._o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v as_o glorious_a as_o their_o enemy_n destruction_n shall_v be_v miserable_a which_o be_v interchangeable_o enterwoven_v within_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o better_a to_o mind_v we_o that_o they_o both_o concur_v to_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o that_o method_n that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o jew_n verse_n 16._o but_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n v._o 17._o so_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n dwell_v in_o zion_n my_o holy_a mountain_n then_o shall_v jerusalem_n be_v holy_a and_o there_o shall_v no_o stranger_n pass_v through_o her_o any_o more_o v._o 18._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n shall_v drop_v down_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v flow_v with_o milk_n etc._n etc._n v._o 20._o judah_n shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o and_o jerusalem_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n you_o see_v here_o in_o this_o chapter_n a_o corporal_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o irreconcilable_o oppose_v the_o jew_n you_o see_v the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o jew_n follow_v thereupon_o to_o be_v express_o both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o you_o see_v it_o set_v forth_o with_o most_o ample_a extension_n both_o for_o latitude_n and_o length_n need_v i_o now_o upon_o thing_n so_o plain_o spend_v six_o sentence_n to_o declare_v this_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v to_o the_o jew_n since_o their_o first_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n to_o this_o day_n sure_o if_o the_o succeed_a monarchy_n punish_v the_o precede_a they_o do_v withal_o keep_v the_o jew_n under_o their_o subjection_n and_o so_o from_o assyrian_n to_o mede_n and_o persian_n from_o they_o to_o the_o grecian_n and_o thence_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o to_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n to_o this_o time_n the_o jew_n have_v be_v more_o or_o less_o under_o foreign_a power_n and_o not_o a_o free_a people_n much_o less_o so_o happy_a or_o their_o enemy_n so_o miserable_a as_o have_v be_v describe_v last_o if_o we_o mark_v some_o reference_n of_o this_o three_o of_o joel_n make_v §_o 5_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o shall_v beyond_o all_o dispute_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o new_a testament_n clear_v it_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v ¶_o 1._o consider_v how_o exact_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o joel_n be_v repeat_v and_o apply_v rev._n 14.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n put_v you_o in_o say_v joel_n in_o this_o three_o chapter_n v._o 13._o the_o sickle_n for_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a come_v get_v you_o down_o for_o the_o press_n be_v full_a the_o fat_v overflow_v for_o their_o wickedness_n be_v great_a and_o then_o follow_v express_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o before_o repeat_v suitable_o saint_n john_n say_v in_o the_o say_a place_n of_o the_o revelation_n a_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o thou_o to_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o also_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a wine-press_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wine-press_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wine-press_n even_o unto_o to_o the_o horse-bridle_n by_o the_o space_n

according_a to_o those_o prophecy_n for_o 1_o 2._o to_o what_o end_n why_o now_o as_o he_o declare_v himself_o particular_o to_o observe_v the_o time_n when_o this_o pprophecy_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n that_o the_o day_n may_v dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v which_o say_v he_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5.6_o 7._o though_o some_o through_o wilful_a ignorance_n sooffe_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o thousand_o year_n off_o and_o more_o all_o this_o to_o god_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n and_o when_o that_o time_n be_v come_v that_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n so_o that_o though_o it_o seem_v long_o to_o man_n yea_o so_o long_o to_o impenitent_a man_n as_o if_o he_o will_v never_o come_v yet_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o come_v and_o that_o sudden_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n and_o formidable_o to_o the_o wicked_a as_o in_o form_n of_o a_o day_n of_o doom_n the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o element_n melt_v and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o earth_n dissolve_v but_o not_o so_o to_o the_o church_n not_o so_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n express_v with_o a_o keen_a antithesis_fw-la nevertheless_o q._n d._n notwithstanding_o those_o high_a word_n and_o huge_a deed_n we_o believer_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n that_o divine_a ancient_a promise_n so_o particular_o express_v isa_n 65.17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n which_o can_v be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o state_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o be_v never_o wear_v old_a nor_o make_v of_o earth_n nor_o without_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o righteousness_n so_o that_o the_o result_n of_o peter_n discourse_n be_v that_o that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n or_o daystar_n shall_v rise_v and_o radiate_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n our_o oft_o touch_v upon_o this_o 2_o pet._n 3._o afore_o make_v we_o speak_v so_o spare_o of_o it_o now_o ¶_o 3._o that_o come_v of_o elijah_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n before_o this_o great_a day_n must_v signify_v a_o elijah_n yet_o to_o come_v either_o personal_o or_o personated_o for_o though_o elijah_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o part_n personated_o in_o john_n baptist_n represent_v he_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o zeal_n in_o doctrine_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n matth._n 17.12_o yet_o elijah_n come_v be_v not_o total_o nor_o main_o fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n he_o must_v yet_o come_v again_o either_o as_o we_o say_v personal_o that_o be_v he_o himself_o individual_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o else_o personated_o that_o be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v specifical_o represent_v by_o one_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n and_o degree_n of_o part_n exact_o like_a unto_o he_o viz._n mighty_a in_o spirit_n and_o action_n to_o do_v as_o aforesaid_a in_o this_o context_n to_o convert_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n before_o that_o great_a day_n afore_o mention_v yet_o to_o come_v where_o he_o shall_v matth._n 17.11_o restore_v all_z thing_n that_o this_o truth_n may_v find_v the_o better_a entertainment_n in_o man_n apprehension_n i_o will_v for_o the_o most_o wave_n my_o obscure_a self_n and_o sentence_n herein_o and_o present_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o divers_a learned_a man_n wherein_o they_o urge_v their_o own_o reason_n for_o it_o ¶_o 4._o the_o scribe_n of_o and_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o clerick_a classis_fw-la of_o they_o very_o learned_a man_n in_o their_o generation_n by_o office_n expounder_n of_o the_o law_n ezra_n 7.6_o 9_o luk._n 5.17_o and_o 7.30_o assert_v after_o john_n baptist_n death_n from_o this_o very_a text_n of_o malachi_n that_o elijah_n be_v to_o come_v mat._n 17.10_o from_o they_o ground_v on_o that_o text_n some_o of_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n after_o christ_n have_v choose_v they_o and_o endow_v they_o with_o wonderful_a gift_n matth._n 10.1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v show_v they_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n mat._n 17.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n to_o 9_o take_v up_o the_o same_o tenet_n as_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elijah_n and_o press_v it_o upon_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o same_o mat._n 17.10_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o answer_n to_o they_o first_o do_v clear_o acknowledge_v at_o that_o time_n a_o good_a while_n after_o john_n baptist_n death_n 33._o death_n for_o john_n baptist_n be_v behead_v an._n 32._o after_o christ_n birth_n and_o christ_n transfiguration_n be_v an._n 33._o buchol_n ad_fw-la an._n 32_o 33._o that_o elijah_n shall_v come_v and_o assert_n it_o with_o a_o true_o as_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o as_o indeed_o in_o sense_n so_o it_o be_v and_o then_o christ_n add_v that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d restore_v all_o thing_n which_o make_v one_o main_a objection_n that_o john_n baptist_n time_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o all_z of_o elijah_n come_v beside_o christ_n speak_v of_o elijah_n come_v so_o long_o after_o john_n baptist_n death_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v as_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v still_o come_v or_o yet_o to_o come_v so_o that_o as_o christ_n come_v twice_o once_o past_a another_o to_o come_v so_o with_o a_o proportionable_a decorum_n his_o harbinger_n come_v twice_o both_o time_n to_o usher_v in_o his_o master_n the_o one_o be_v pass_v in_o john_n baptist_n the_o other_o be_v to_o come_v in_o he_o that_o be_v still_o call_v and_o expect_v by_o the_o name_n of_o elijah_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o by_o and_o by_o ¶_o 5._o of_o the_o christian_n likewise_o long_o since_o christ_n ascension_n there_o be_v many_o man_n of_o fame_n for_o piety_n and_o learning_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a that_o do_v not_o only_o assert_v but_o argue_v express_o or_o couched_o for_o the_o come_n of_o elijah_n yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v 1._o tertullian_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o after_o christ_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n assert_n 35._o assert_n quis_fw-la inimicos_fw-la christi_fw-la jam_fw-la subjecit_fw-la pedibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la secundum_fw-la david_n psal_n 110_o quis_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendentem_fw-la jesum_fw-la talem_fw-la conspexit_fw-la qualem_fw-la ascendentem_fw-la apostoli_fw-la viderant_fw-la nulla_fw-la ad_fw-la hodiernum_fw-la tri_fw-la bus_fw-la ad_fw-la tribum_fw-la pectora_fw-la cae●iderun●_n ●g●oscentes_fw-la q●e●_n pu●ugerunt_fw-la n●mo_fw-la adhuc_fw-la excepit_fw-la heliam_n nemo_fw-la a●huc_fw-la fugit_fw-la antichristum_n nem_fw-la adhuc_fw-la babylon_n ●xitu●●_fw-fr flevit_fw-la tertu●_n lib_n we_o resurrect_v ●_o 22_o et_fw-la ●cce_fw-la mutam_fw-la ●obis_fw-la heliom_n thesbiten_n sed_fw-la ●nim_fw-la metempsychosis_n illorum_fw-la est_fw-la revocatio_fw-la animae_fw-la jampridem_fw-la morte_fw-la functae_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aliud_fw-la corpus_fw-la iteratae_fw-la helias_n aut●m_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la decessione_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la translatione_fw-la venturus_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la corpori_fw-la restituendus_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la exemptus_fw-la sed_fw-la mundo_fw-la reddendus_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la est_fw-la translatius_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la post_fw-la liminio_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sed_fw-la exsupplement_fw-fr prophetiae_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la &_o svi_fw-la nominis_fw-la &_o svi_fw-la bominis_fw-la tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la anima_fw-la cap._n 35._o that_o elijah_n after_o his_o time_n be_v to_o come_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o his_o come_n be_v a_o positive_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v as_o any_o other_o sign_n some_o of_o his_o word_n be_v these_o who_o have_v subject_v christ_n enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n according_a to_o david_n psa_n 8._o psa_fw-la 110._o who_o have_v see_v jesus_n so_o or_o such_o a_o one_o descend_v as_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o ascend_v act._n i._n ii_o there_o be_v no_o tribe_n with_o tribe_n to_o this_o day_n smite_v their_o breast_n acknowledge_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v zech._n 12.10_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 24.30_o rev._n 1.7_o no_o man_n have_v yet_o receive_v elijah_n mal._n 4.5_o mat._n 17.11_o no_o man_n yet_o have_v flee_v from_o antichrist_n rev._n 12.6_o etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n for_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o time_n rise_v to_o that_o power_n as_o to_o persecute_v nor_o till_o long_o after_o and_o say_v tertullian_n no_o man_n have_v weep_v over_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n rev._n 18.9_o etc._n etc._n he_o go_v on_o in_o another_o place_n thus_o and_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o helias_n the_o thesbite_n but_o indeed_o their_o metempsychosis_n or_o transmeation_n of_o soul_n be_v the_o revocation_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v long_o since_o finish_v the_o death_n of_o that_o

in_o opposition_n to_o both_o sort_n of_o evil_n immediate_o afore_o recount_a viz._n not_o only_o to_o false_a doctrine_n but_o to_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o therefore_o a_o corporal_a as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a salvation_n must_v be_v here_o mean_v and_o these_o to_o be_v perform_v on_o earth_n viz._n in_o the_o inhabit_a world_n just_o where_o the_o gospel_n preach_v convert_v they_o and_o where_o they_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n and_o unto_o which_o christ_n do_v glorious_o appear_v from_z heaven_n ver_fw-la 30_o etc._n etc._n to_o make_v up_o the_o splendour_n of_o that_o state_n on_o earth_n we_o here_o speak_v of_o now_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n nor_o be_v they_o hitherto_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o they_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o mr._n mede_n solid_o amplify_v on_o jer._n 10._o ver_fw-la 11._o thus_o hitherto_o say_v he_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v already_o past_a now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o that_o be_v which_o we_o expect_v as_o yet_o to_o come_v for_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o former_a time_n when_o ehtnicism_n be_v so_o large_a and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o small_a a_o scantling_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n a_o goodly_a and_o large_a portion_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o nation_n yet_o pagan_n or_o not_o christian_n it_o will_v seem_v too_o scant_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o and_o other_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o largeness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o one_o have_v well_o observe_v that_o christianity_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o above_o the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n whereas_o the_o mahometans_n have_v a_o five_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v ethnic_n and_o pagan_n so_o that_o if_o we_o divide_v the_o world_n into_o thirty_o part_n christianity_n be_v but_o as_o five_o in_o thirty_o mahumetanism_n as_o six_o and_o ehtnicism_n as_o nineteen_o and_o so_o be_v christianity_n the_o least_o part_n of_o all_o and_o plain_a heathenism_n have_v far_o above_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o know_a world_n and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o other_o be_v also_o mahumetan_n and_o though_o christianity_n have_v be_v embrace_v in_o former_a time_n where_o now_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o be_v it_o now_o spread_v in_o those_o place_n where_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o all_o lay_v together_o we_o may_v account_v christianity_n at_o this_o day_n as_o large_a i_o think_v as_o ever_o it_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o flourish_v and_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o we_o expect_v &_o hope_v for_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o these_o frequent_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o intimate_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v subdue_v all_o people_n all_o kingdom_n all_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o all_o these_o shall_v one_o day_n worship_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o psal_n 22.27_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v governor_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o psal_n 47._o clap_v your_o hand_n all_o you_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o people_n under_o we_o and_o the_o nation_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o again_o god_n be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a psal_n 66._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o god_n all_o yee-land_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o power_n shall_v thy_o enemy_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o thou_o a●_n the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v thou_o and_o sing_v of_o thou_o they_o shall_v sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n the_o whole_a psal_n 67._o which_o we_o read_v every_o day_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o prayer_n for_o this_o great_a kingdom_n that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n and_o his_o save_a health_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v etc._n etc._n god_n shall_v bless_v we_o and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v fear_v he_o and_o psal_n 89._o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n thou_o be_v god_n alone_o and_o isa_n 2._o which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o idol_n the_o lord_n shall_v utter_o abolish_v or_o as_o some_o read_v the_o idol_n shall_v utter_o pass_v away_o so_o esay_n 54.5_o speak_v of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n thy_o redeemer_n say_v the_o prophet_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v call_v certain_o this_o constant_a stile_n of_o universality_n imply_v more_o than_o this_o scantling_n which_o yet_o be_v small_a be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n second_o the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o 26._o compare_v with_o heb._n 2.8_o christ_n must_v reign_v say_v st._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o place_n quote_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n shall_v subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n whereof_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o chief_a before_o the_o last_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o subdue_a of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o be_v afore_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v do_v the_o vanquish_a of_o death_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n reign_v which_o do_v he_o shall_v yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o other_o place_n heb._n 2.8_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n allege_v that_o of_o psal_n 8._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o then_o add_v for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o but_o now_o mark_v it_o we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n on_o earth_n i_o reply_v first_o out_o of_o the_o former_a place_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o subjection_n whereof_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o all_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v before_o he_o yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o contrary_a viz._n the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o so_o be_v also_o his_o yield_v up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n second_o i_o reply_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o so_o he_o speak_v v._o 5._o unto_o the_o angel_n he_o have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n or_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o we_o speak_v here_o he_o affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o of_o who_o subjection_n he_o mean_v if_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signior_n only_a the_o earth_n '_o and_o the_o earth_n inhabitant_n and_o be_v no_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o use_v i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o place_n can_v well_o bear_v any_o other_o exposition_n first_o then_o to_o confirm_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o who_o use_n of_o speak_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n follow_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o constant_o signify_v the_o habitable_a earth_n or_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o live_v and_o dwell_v therein_o whence_o the_o septuagint_n though_o they_o common_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

and_o for_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o they_o a_o kingdom_n yea_o his_o kingdom_n ver_fw-la 29_o 30_o with_o which_o let_v the_o studious_a reader_n diligent_o compare_v revel_v 11.18_o rev._n 20.4_o which_o tribulation_n or_o temptation_n all_o convert_v that_o live_v on_o earth_n to_o any_o maturity_n of_o age_n to_o profess_v their_o godliness_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n do_v more_o or_o less_o undergo_v on_o earth_n act._n 14.22_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v on_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v and_o shall_v abundant_o demonstrate_v but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o estate_n to_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o earth_n but_o only_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n than_o all_o the_o elect_a die_v in_o their_o infancy_n to_o who_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v mark_n 10.14_o who_o never_o endure_v any_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v as_o much_o privilege_n viz._n the_o fullness_n of_o ultimate_a glory_n as_o those_o that_o have_v endure_v most_o and_o long_a in_o temptation_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n which_o hold_v forth_o a_o peculiar_a eminent_a prerogative_n to_o they_o that_o endure_v temptation_n with_o and_o for_o christ_n compare_v rev._n 20.4_o ¶_o 2._o christ_n appoint_v unto_o they_o a_o kingdom_n as_o his_o father_n appoint_v unto_o he_o a_o kingdom_n but_o the_o father_n appoint_v unto_o christ_n no_o kingdom_n in_o ultimate_a glory_n in_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n which_o as_o on_o all_o hand_n it_o be_v agree_v follow_v the_o ultimate_a judgement_n for_o then_o and_o there_o christ_n lay_v down_o all_o his_o kingdomship_n kingship_n or_o reign_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o &_o 28._o and_o it_o be_v most_o improper_a to_o say_v the_o saint_n the_o member_n reign_v when_o and_o where_o the_o head_n christ_n himself_o a●_n christ_n do_v not_o reign_v beside_o reign_v in_o and_o over_o a_o kingdom_n imply_v by_o a_o inference_n from_o relation_n that_o some_o be_v subject_n to_o they_o in_o that_o kingdom_n be_v bring_v under_o subjection_n to_o they_o but_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o make_v subject_a to_o they_o if_o the_o angel_n ministration_n be_v not_o at_o a_o end_n when_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n yet_o they_o be_v say_v only_o to_o be_v servant_n for_o the_o church_n but_o not_o subject_a under_o the_o church_n at_o their_o command_n be_v subject_a under_o christ_n alone_o heb._n 1.6.13_o 14._o but_o if_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o forequote_v place_n 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o do_v then_o lay_v down_o all_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n we_o can_v understand_v how_o the_o service_n of_o angel_n shall_v be_v thenceforward_a continue_v but_o in_o the_o glorious_a estate_n on_o earth_n the_o saint_n have_v all_o the_o creature_n and_o man_n that_o true_o believe_v not_o subject_n to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o many_o prophecy_n afore_o allege_v and_o open_v as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n believer_n be_v in_o that_o in_o all_o age_n by_o past_a and_o therefore_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o prophesy_v give_v forth_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o text_n beside_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o patience_n as_o saint_n john_n often_o intimate_v where_o the_o saint_n endure_v those_o temptation_n christ_n mention_n and_o so_o can_v signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o reward_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o that_o endure_v ¶_o 3._o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v unsuitable_a expression_n to_o signify_v supernal_a eternal_a ultimate_a glory_n but_o very_o suitable_a to_o express_v christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n ou_fw-fr earth_n yet_o to_o come_v as_o we_o have_v before_o open_v 91._o open_v book_n 2._o ch_z 2._o sect_n 5._o p._n 91._o ¶_o 4._o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n the_o saint_n must_v first_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o then_o sit_v on_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o so_o do_v nor_o do_v christ_n speech_n relate_v to_o past_a but_o future_a and_o in_o the_o supreme_a ultimate_a glory_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v judge_v neither_o person_n nor_o thing_n ¶_o 5._o christ_n promise_v emphatical_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v sit_v on_o throne_n in_o his_o kingdom_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o supreme_a ultimate_a glory_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v no_o kingdom_n but_o lay_v down_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25._o therefore_o this_o kingdom_n here_o mean_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n and_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v to_o succeed_v that_o sect_n v._o the_o five_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v act_v 1.6_o &_o 7._o when_o they_o be_v come_v together_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v not_o of_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n §_o 1_o what_o former_o have_v be_v speak_v on_o this_o text_n by_o other_o see_v before_o in_o page_n 33._o §_o 3._o where_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o kingdom_n here_o inquire_v after_o signify_v a_o kingdom_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n §_o 2_o and_o see_v it_o plain_o in_o the_o text_n that_o though_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o height_n of_o it_o by_o john_n and_o christ_n ministry_n in_o a_o new_a testament_n exaltation_n have_v be_v now_o in_o be_v these_o four_o year_n pass_v before_o the_o put_n of_o the_o question_n in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_o inform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o ultimate_a glory_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o expect_v another_o kingdom_n viz._n one_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o israel_n yea_o to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n for_o as_o much_o as_o at_o present_a only_o the_o two_o tribe_n be_v at_o and_o about_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o other_o ten_o be_v in_o captivity_n in_o foreign_a nation_n §_o 3_o note_n further_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o manifest_v of_o it_o and_o at_o this_o time_n even_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v not_o not_o it_o shall_v not_o §_o 4_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n then_o present_a be_v not_o by_o this_o beat_v off_o from_o expect_v it_o but_o rather_o go_v on_o preach_v it_o act_n 3.21_o large_o open_v afore_o pag._n 96._o sect._n 7._o pag._n 165._o ¶_o 3._o and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o discuss_v book_n 3._o chap._n 2._o sect_n 51._o §_o 2._o §_o 5_o yea_o in_o process_n of_o time_n after_o christ_n ascension_n christ_n do_v full_o reveal_v to_o john_n the_o apostle_n in_o several_a vision_n the_o thing_n and_o the_o time_n thereof_o revel_v 1.1_o the_o particular_n whereof_o we_o have_v abundant_o discuss_v upon_o several_a chapter_n of_o that_o revelation_n 12._o revelation_n see_v before_o on_o revel_n 20._o in_o 1_o book_n 3_o chap._n sect._n 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o four_o on_o rev._n 1._o p._n 80_o etc._n etc._n on_o rev._n 5._o p._n 73_o &c_n &c_n on_o rev._n 7._o p._n 204._o on_o rev._n 9_o p._n 49._o &_o 87._o on_o rev._n 10._o p._n 67._o &_o 96._o on_o chap._n 11._o p._n 58._o 72_o 91._o on_o chap._n 12._o p._n 94._o on_o chap._n 13._o p._n 87._o on_o chap._n 14._o p._n 67_o 73_o 74._o on_o chap._n 16._o p._n 309._o on_o chap._n 17._o p._n 88_o etc._n etc._n on_o chap._n 18._o see_v book_n 3._o c._n 2._o s._n 45._o s._n 3._o p._n 4._o on_o chap._n 19_o see_v p._n 62._o &_o 74._o &_o 89._o &_o 56._o &_o 58._o on_o chap._n 20._o see_v again_o p._n 116_o etc._n etc._n &_o p._n 55_o 56._o &_o 66_o etc._n etc._n &_o 226._o on_o chap._n 21._o see_v p._n 116._o on_o chap._n 22._o see_v p._n 94._o and_o see_v after_o in_o this_o three_o book_n chap._n 4._o sect._n 12._o and_o shall_v more_o hereafter_o **_o last_o if_o christ_n have_v here_o mean_v either_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ultimate_a glory_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v shy_a to_o declare_v those_o unto_o they_o have_v be_v always_o free_a to_o preach_v and_o manifest_v they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o all_o his_o disciple_n see_v john_n 14._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o often_o elsewhere_o sect_n vi_o the_o six_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v rom._n 11.25_o 26_o 27._o vers_fw-la

if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v the_o poor_a jew_n at_o present_a be_v blindfold_o for_o the_o general_a with_o a_o double_a veil_n as_o afore_o explain_v as_o they_o be_v to_o this_o day_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v those_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o though_o to_o this_o day_n they_o be_v not_o now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o wherever_o he_o be_v in_o any_o of_o our_o heart_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n there_o be_v liberty_n liberty_n of_o spiritual_a sight_n and_o liberty_n of_o gospel_n worship_n free_v we_o from_o the_o numerous_a burdensome_a leviticall_a consideration_n and_o observance_n and_o performance_n so_o that_o we_o do_v see_v jesus_n christ_n the_o sum_n spirit_n and_o quintessence_n of_o all_o divine_a law_n and_o or_o furthermore_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o bear_v and_o our_o translator_n assent_v in_o the_o margin_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o high_a matter_n will_v speak_v in_o a_o high_a phrase_n meet_v to_o correspond_v to_o that_o matter_n now_o as_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o conversion_n so_o nor_o be_v this_o last_o to_o jew_n or_o gentile_n though_o convert_v as_o to_o that_o transformation_n it_o here_o express_v mean_v at_o the_o great_a restauration_n to_o which_o this_o text_n have_v i_o conceive_v a_o special_a eye_n §_o 3_o we_o will_v argue_v it_o first_o from_o the_o coherence_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o those_o go_n afore_o which_o plain_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o the_o whole_a precedent_n discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v concern_v the_o general_n call_v of_o the_o jew_n from_o under_o that_o universal_a vail_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o mention_v the_o liberty_n they_o shall_v attain_v to_o which_o liberty_n be_v a_o word_n so_o comprehensive_a that_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o part_n rom._n 8.21_o to_o describe_v that_o great_a state_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o apostle_n can_v be_v conceive_v to_o contradict_v that_o discourse_n or_o to_o detract_v from_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o heighten_v it_o even_o as_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o confess_v the_o general_n call_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o then_o will_v be_v a_o most_o glorious_a time_n on_o earth_n and_o according_o the_o apostle_n mention_v afore_o liberty_n in_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n here_o in_o this_o eighteen_o verse_n he_o add_v to_o it_o glory_n and_o in_o relation_n too_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o make_v up_o that_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v forth_o in_o that_o rom._n 8.21_o as_o the_o description_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n §_o 4_o second_o we_o will_v argue_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o text_n scan_v it_o almost_o term_v by_o term_n which_o though_o we_o deny_v not_o include_v conversion_n and_o sanctification_n by_o way_n of_o a_o necessary_a supposition_n yet_o it_o transcend_v high_a into_o a_o large_a prospect_n of_o the_o great_a restauration_n for_o ¶_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o the_o we_o all_z even_o as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.26_o have_v say_v blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n conclude_v but_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o here_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la 13._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v now_o he_o assert_n but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n be_v change_v etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v wonderful_o strange_a if_o the_o apostle_n whole_o discourse_v afore_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v make_v his_o conclusion_n a_o exclusion_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n write_v this_o to_o the_o gentil-corinthians_a and_o at_o last_o draw_v up_o all_o into_o a_o all_z we_o must_v needs_o include_v all_o convert_a gentile_n and_o so_o the_o time_n of_o conversion_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o both_o must_v imply_v a_o glorious_a time_n according_a to_o all_o the_o prophet_n afore_o open_v ¶_o 2._o although_o the_o word_n to_o behold_v be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o a_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v note_v a_o continuance_n of_o time_n and_o action_n in_o that_o time_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n signify_v a_o future_a even_o as_o in_o common_a speech_n in_o our_o and_o other_o vulgar_a language_n we_o express_v a_o future_a by_o a_o present_a v._o g._n we_o be_v now_o say_v we_o miserable_a but_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v happy_a ¶_o 3._o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o greek_a be_v all_o but_o one_o word_n express_v immediate_o afore_o to_o signify_v behold_v and_o behold_v in_o a_o glass_n and_o therefore_o see_v our_o translator_n be_v please_v to_o be_v so_o over-punctuall_a in_o follow_v the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n so_o close_o the_o apostle_n intend_v only_o a_o open_a clear_a sight_n as_o the_o next_o word_n with_o open_a face_n show_v as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o apprehend_n of_o a_o thing_n with_o a_o full_a imagination_n they_o may_v have_v deal_v fair_o to_o have_v express_v what_o glass_n the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v which_o be_v there_o as_o much_o express_v as_o glass_n for_o sure_o glass_n be_v not_o here_o intend_v as_o a_o sight-darkning_a glass_n as_o a_o glass_n window_n be_v some_o darken_n to_o our_o eye_n in_o look_v through_o to_o the_o object_n cant._n 2.9_o but_o a_o light_n reflect_v or_o a_o bright-representing_a yea_o lively_a present_v glass_n as_o spectacle_n perspective_n and_o looking-glass_n manifest_v the_o object_n more_o plain_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v pursue_v the_o metaphor_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o looking-glass_n which_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o more_o to_o the_o proper_a idiom_n of_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n it_o will_v rather_o brighten_v then_o obscure_a the_o state_n the_o apostle_n mean_v and_o we_o expect_v for_o first_o a_o looking-glass_n infallible_o suppose_v the_o person_n near_o present_a 2._o it_o represent_v the_o person_n plain_o 3._o by_o reflection_n and_o refraction_n it_o make_v all_o shine_a glory_n as_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n fire_n diamond_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o to_o return_v their_o radiation_n upon_o we_o with_o a_o sparkle_a glare_v all_o which_o notable_o suit_n to_o set_v forth_o christ_n presence_n and_o our_o extraordinary_a behold_v of_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n glory_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o we_o can_v see_v then_o perhaps_o the_o deity_n immediate_o but_o we_o shall_v then_o behold_v that_o suu_n of_o the_o godhead_n psal_n 84._o 11._o in_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v as_o in_o a_o crystal_n lantern_n if_o moses_n face_n so_o shine_v by_o his_o stand_v forty_o day_n and_o night_n under_o the_o beam_n of_o a_o vision_n of_o god_n exod._n 34.29_o how_o much_o more_o glorious_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n radiate_a not_o only_o by_o his_o presence_n with_o god_n in_o the_o utmost_a glory_n above_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n but_o principal_o by_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o god_n himself_o the_o time_n be_v then_o full_o come_v for_o he_o full_o to_o radiat_v malac._n 4.2_o according_a as_o his_o transfiguration_n have_v prefaced_a matth._n 17._o how_o glorious_a it_o shall_v be_v if_o stephen_n elevate_a soul_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n see_v he_o be_v now_o on_o earth_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n stand_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n to_o give_v way_n whereunto_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v to_o open_v and_o stephens_n face_n appear_v like_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n act_n chap._n 6._o &_o chap._n 7._o how_o glorious_o shall_v christ_n shine_v and_o we_o be_v radiate_v upon_o into_o a_o glorious_a aspect_n and_o hue_n or_o unto_o transformation_n into_o glory_n at_o the_o time_n we_o contend_v for_o at_o present_a we_o see_v dark_o through_o the_o glass_n of_o material_a ordinance_n and_o the_o dim_a eye_n of_o imperfect_a and_o mix_v grace_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o though_o in_o comparison_n of_o moses_n veil_v god_n may_v be_v say_v now_o as_o in_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o to_o shine_v upon_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o

face_n of_o christ_n but_o hereafter_o upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n into_o one_o universal_a visible_a church_n god_n will_v shine_v forth_o most_o glorious_o through_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n upon_o our_o whole_a person_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n phil._n 3._o 21._o and_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o we_o shall_v put_v off_o all_o corporal_a imperfection_n and_o shall_v apprehend_v he_o as_o well_o perfect_o by_o our_o sense_n as_o by_o our_o grace_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o ¶_o 4._o we_o shall_v behold_v he_o with_o open_a face_n or_o unvail_v countenance_n or_o uncover_v or_o unmask_v person_n as_o the_o greek_a comprehend_v all_o and_o this_o be_v speak_v indefinite_o and_o unlimited_o either_o to_o the_o beholder_n or_o thing_n behold_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o take_v in_o both_o answerable_o oppose_v the_o two_o veil_n afore_o so_o that_o 1._o all_o we_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o shall_v partake_v of_o this_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n shall_v behold_v with_o uncovered_a sense_n with_o uncovered_a reason_n with_o uncovered_a grace_n our_o eye_n and_o mind_n shall_v not_o be_v hold_v as_o luk_n 24._o that_o our_o fantasy_n shall_v pierce_v no_o further_o than_o sense_n or_o that_o sense_n shall_v apprehend_v extraordinary_a thing_n in_o a_o ordinary_a notion_n and_o our_o reason_n shall_v not_o be_v cover_v nor_o cumber_v with_o error_n and_o mistake_n and_o sensible_a desire_n and_o our_o grace_n shall_v not_o be_v blindfold_o with_o inordinate_a carnal_a affection_n 2._o christ_n shall_v be_v behold_v as_o altogether_o uncover_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v cover_v as_o to_o be_v see_v only_o in_o enigmatical_a expression_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o or_o in_o typical_a seal_n as_o in_o receive_v the_o element_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o be_v say_v to_o show_v his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11.26_o or_o in_o the_o heaven_n as_o now_o he_o be_v or_o in_o a_o personal_a state_n of_o humiliation_n as_o when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v whole_o uncover_v to_o be_v see_v as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o great_a glory_n in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o church_n restauration_n on_o earth_n at_o his_o appearance_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v in_o the_o next_o particular_a ¶_o 5._o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o first_o come_v we_o behold_v his_o ingloriousness_n phil._n 2._o isa_n 53._o after_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n some_o two_o or_o three_o see_v a_o glimpse_n of_o a_o prelude_n of_o his_o glory_n after_o that_o a_o few_o see_v at_o his_o ascension_n his_o entrance_n into_o supreme_a glory_n act_v 1_o but_o here_o we_o all_z jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o general_a whosoever_o and_o how_o many_o soever_o convert_v unto_o christ_n shall_v behold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o same_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n ¶_o 6._o and_o so_o behold_v as_o to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n a_o wonderful_a and_o efficacious_a behold_v which_o shall_v transform_v the_o embryon_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o christ_n by_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o state_n on_o earth_n the_o divine_a plant_n of_o god_n in_o this_o new_a paradise_n on_o earth_n shall_v so_o see_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o they_o shall_v blossom_v and_o flower_n and_o fructify_v into_o like_a colour_n stripe_n a_o ray_n as_o be_v in_o that_o sun_n we_o must_v as_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v be_v metamorphose_v from_o our_o corrupt_a and_o inglorious_a image_n into_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o text_n so_o again_o the_o same_o apostle_n have_v it_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o the_o introductory_n both_o of_o the_o discourse_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n lead_v to_o this_o change_n in_o verse_n fifty_o one_o begins_z at_z vers_n 22._o which_o we_o have_v laborious_o open_v afore_o but_o in_o the_o seven_o section_n immediate_o precede_v to_o which_o add_v this_o memorandum_n that_o paul_n express_o treat_v there_o only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o believer_n as_o that_o at_o christ_n next_o come_v when_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o this_o change_n be_v say_v to_o be_v glorious_a vers_fw-la 49._o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a adam_n viz._n christ_n which_o suit_n to_o our_o present_a text_n in_o this_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v metamorphose_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n by_o which_o parallel_n you_o perceive_v what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o this_o transformation_n into_o the_o same_o glorious_a image_n viz._n to_o our_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o christ_n next_o come_v at_o our_o first_o conversion_n we_o have_v some_o spiritual_a inward_a change_n of_o this_o our_o apostle_n make_v mention_v afore_o in_o this_o 2_o cor._n 3._o viz._n vers_fw-la 16._o in_o that_o phrase_n of_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o vers_fw-la 17._o in_o those_o word_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n but_o in_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o metamorphose_v into_o the_o same_o image_n some_o great_a thing_n must_v be_v intend_v for_o ¶_o 8._o it_o follow_v we_o must_v be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n which_o sound_v of_o a_o future_a for_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n must_v signify_v more_o than_o a_o process_n from_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o as_o it_o be_v intend_v in_o psal_n 84._o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n and_o rom._n 1.17_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n for_o though_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o touch_v vers_fw-la 16._o &_o 17._o of_o this_o 2_o cor._n 3._o yet_o here_o the_o apostle_n drive_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exaltation_n of_o a_o saint_n to_o his_o height_n and_o must_v import_v that_o the_o former_a glory_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o latter_a glory_n which_o be_v true_a of_o personal_a glory_n on_o earth_n at_o christ_n next_o appearance_n that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o the_o latter_a viz._n ultimate_a glory_n both_o glorify_v the_o whole_a man_n whereas_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o imperfect_a sanctification_n do_v glorify_v only_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o that_o too_o but_o in_o part_n there_o be_v also_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n viz._n ¶_o 9_o by_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n as_o we_o touch_v the_o translation_n afore_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_o hold_v forth_o that_o whereas_o our_o inward_a glory_n of_o sanctification_n in_o all_o the_o process_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o personal_a glory_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o the_o say_v come_v of_o christ_n be_v from_o his_o personal_a presence_n transcendent_o and_o efficacious_o radiate_a on_o our_o person_n to_o a_o change_n and_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o glory_n now_o weigh_v all_o together_o and_o see_v whether_o the_o whole_a mind_n of_o this_o text_n can_v be_v terminate_v in_o our_o conversion_n and_o sanctification_n or_o can_v be_v whole_o extend_v to_o ultimate_v and_o supreme_a glory_n or_o can_v be_v fix_v upon_o that_o unsuitable_a time_n of_o convert_v israel_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n and_o if_o not_o than_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o ultimate_a general_a day_n of_o doom_n sect_n ix_o the_o nine_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n on_o earth_n at_o christ_n next_o appearance_n be_v phil._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o christ_n and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o

equal_o of_o the_o middle_a voice_n as_o of_o the_o passive_a both_o be_v in_o term_n and_o syllable_n the_o same_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o then_o if_o in_o the_o middle_a voice_n they_o may_v well_o be_v render_v active_o as_o before_o we_o have_v render_v they_o and_o so_o the_o syriack_n render_v they_o active_o which_o beza_n high_o approve_v and_o for_o justification_n of_o our_o render_v baptise_v by_o wash_v we_o have_v good_a warrant_n from_o mar._n 7.4_o where_o the_o greek_a word_n baptism_n be_v render_v wash_v viz._n of_o cup_n and_o pot_n and_o brazen_a vessel_n and_o table_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o mention_v necessary_o require_v it_o to_o be_v so_o render_v yet_o if_o any_o will_v contend_v for_o a_o passive_a signification_n then_o say_v learned_a beza_n there_o will_v be_v a_o verbal_a noun_n include_v in_o the_o verb_n itself_o as_o be_v common_a among_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o this_o text_n must_v thus_o be_v translate_v what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o they_o who_o be_v wash_v with_o a_o wash_n over_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v with_o a_o mortual_a as_o plautus_n speak_v or_o funeral_n wash_v or_o a_o sepulchral_v wash_v or_o a_o wash_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a it_o seem_v by_o that_o phrase_n of_o heathen_a roman_a platus_n and_o other_o passage_n of_o other_o of_o they_o as_o tarquinii_n corpus_fw-la bona_fw-la faemina_fw-la lavit_fw-la &_o unxit_fw-la that_o be_v a_o good_a woman_n wash_v and_o anoint_v the_o body_n of_o tarquin_n that_o the_o heathen_a be_v wont_a to_o wash_v the_o body_n of_o their_o dead_a which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o jew_n mention_v in_o their_o talmud_n and_o practise_v in_o act._n 9.37_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o former_o be_v heathen_n why_o do_v the_o heathen_a wash_v their_o dead_a if_o they_o expect_v no_o more_o of_o the_o welfare_n of_o such_o body_n in_o another_o world_n then_o of_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n other_o bring_v i_o confess_v other_o interpretation_n but_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o learned_a beza_n and_o our_o new_a annotation_n who_o have_v elaborate_o confute_v they_o only_o i_o add_v this_o word_n that_o baptise_v with_o blood_n in_o suffer_v persecution_n a_o unknown_a phrase_n in_o paul_n epistle_n can_v be_v here_o mean_v as_o some_o will_v because_o it_o will_v not_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n on_o they_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o to_o such_o out_o of_o doubt_n suffer_v for_o christianity_n new_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v as_o doubtful_a if_o not_o more_o doubtful_a than_o the_o resurrection_n itself_o such_o will_v be_v ready_a enough_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v their_o stubbornness_n and_o pride_n or_o at_o least_o their_o valour_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o duel_n not_o to_o be_v master_v by_o their_o adversary_n that_o make_v man_n die_v for_o that_o religion_n else_o if_o they_o prefer_v life_n they_o will_v keep_v it_o while_o they_o have_v it_o and_o comply_v or_o conceal_v their_o religion_n indeed_o for_o paul_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow-beleever_n that_o they_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n every_o day_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o hope_v for_o a_o resurrection_n be_v something_o but_o to_o they_o flat_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n with_o who_o he_o dispute_v he_o must_v urge_v extra_n scripturian_n or_o scripturelesse_a argument_n viz._n custom_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n in_o several_a nation_n as_o touch_v afore_o to_o convince_v they_o for_o sure_o they_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n doubt_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o so_o often_o as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a mention_n the_o same_o but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n out_o of_o the_o heathen_a sibyl_n for_o the_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v we_o have_v many_o of_o lactantius_n his_o quotation_n in_o our_o first_o book_n and_o we_o have_v not_o need_n make_v repetition_n when_o haste_n to_o prevent_v our_o friend_n fear_v of_o our_o tediousness_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o insert_v all_o i_o will_v assert_v chap._n iii_o next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o mahometans_n viz._n the_o saracen_n turk_n and_o arabian_n touch_v their_o opinion_n of_o the_o future_a glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v §_o 1_o in_o the_o general_a they_o have_v this_o ancient_a tradition_n receive_v among_o themselves_o that_o they_o last_o of_o all_o shall_v be_v subdue_v by_o the_o child_n of_o isaac_n so_o purchas_n in_o his_o pilgrimage_n that_o large_a and_o laborious_a history_n inform_v we_o and_o pious_a and_o learned_a mr._n huet_n on_o daniel_n take_v it_o up_o as_o credible_a §_o 2_o in_o particular_a in_o their_o alcoran_n according_a to_o the_o english_a edition_n they_o say_v alcoran_n say_v pref._n to_o the_o alcoran_n that_o jesus_n christ_n a_o great_a prophet_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o virgin_n both_o before_o and_o after_o her_o delivery_n conceive_v by_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n without_o a_o father_n shall_v come_v again_o on_o earth_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confirm_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n that_o alcoran_n that_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o alcoran_n believer_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o immense_a pleasure_n of_o paradise_n wherein_o flow_v many_o river_n and_o shall_v there_o find_v all_o sort_n of_o fair_a and_o savoury_a fruit_n etc._n etc._n which_o particular_a be_v there_o sometime_o much_o illustrate_v and_o often_o repeat_v in_o all_o that_o my_o eye_n in_o a_o cursory_a read_n take_v notice_n of_o to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o time_n 99_o time_n to_o chap._n 3._o twice_o 4._o thrice_o in_o 5.10.13.14.15_o 16_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 22.35.42.48_o twice_o 52.56.64.69.76_o 78_o 81_o 83_o 88_o 99_o that_o this_o happiness_n then_o on_o earth_n be_v better_a than_o that_o now_o 4._o now_o chap._n 4._o that_o that_o happiness_n on_o earth_n shall_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n 89._o heaven_n chap._n 3.48_o &_o 89._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o evil_n 19.74_o evil_n chap._n 19.74_o there_o the_o possessor_n shall_v praise_v god_n 35._o god_n chap._n 35._o shall_v enjoy_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n 42._o god_n chap._n 42._o that_o when_o jagog_n and_o magog_n shall_v come_v run_v from_o the_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o shall_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n appear_v 21._o appear_v chap._n 32._o chap._n 21._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v assemble_v before_o he_o to_o be_v judge_v a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n before_o he_o 43._o he_o chap._n 43._o that_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 8._o judgement_n epit._n alcor_n lat_fw-la cap._n creatoris_fw-la rerum_fw-la ordo_fw-la num_fw-la in_o margin_n 8._o §_o 3_o in_o their_o alcoran_n according_a to_o the_o latin_a edition_n for_o i_o find_v more_o in_o that_o then_o in_o the_o english_a edition_n not_o only_o upon_o report_n but_o by_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o alcoran_n in_o latin_a translate_v out_o of_o the_o arab._n into_o latin_a by_o robert_n ketenensis_n a_o englishman_n i_o say_v in_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o the_o alcoran_n i_o find_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n to_o seven_o thousand_o year_n six_o of_o which_o much_o past_a of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 60._o judgement_n ibid._n num_fw-la in_o marg._n 60._o of_o the_o return_v of_o all_o mankind_n and_o creature_n to_o god_n that_o god_n will_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o make_v they_o to_o return_v to_o he_o 33_o he_o ibid_fw-la num_fw-la in_o marg._n 33_o that_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v in_o paradise_n as_o coheir_n with_o god_n 60._o god_n ibid._n num_fw-la in_o marg._n 60._o §_o 4_o in_o the_o theology_n of_o mahomet_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o hermannus_n nellingunnensis_n in_fw-la quarto_fw-la and_o conjoin_v in_o my_o copy_n with_o the_o say_a epitome_n of_o the_o alcoran_n there_o be_v a_o large_a description_n of_o the_o paradise_n which_o good_a man_n shall_v enjoy_v on_o earth_n after_o the_o resurrection_n set_v forth_o both_o the_o quality_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o touch_v the_o quality_n paradise_n be_v there_o describe_v by_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n not_o altogether_o different_a from_o some_o phrase_n in_o the_o prophet_n isa_n chap._n 54._o and_o revel_v chap._n 21._o and_o by_o tree_n and_o river_n not_o utter_o dissonant_n from_o revel_n 22._o the_o account_n of_o the_o continuance_n do_v something_o differ_v the_o day_n thereof_o say_v that_o treatise_n be_v

the_o term_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o talmud_n we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o world_n shall_v endure_v six_o thousand_o year_n in_o one_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v upon_o which_o many_o comment_n thus_o the_o elementary_a and_o terrestrial_a world_n shall_v endure_v six_o thousand_o year_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o thousand_o all_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o ancient_a chaos_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o after_o that_o a_o new_a world_n shall_v exist_v and_o that_o likewise_o after_o it_o have_v stand_v six_o thousand_o year_n shall_v also_o relapse_n to_o its_o former_a chaos_n and_o then_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v for_o nine_o and_o forty_o thousand_o year_n and_o after_o that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v rabbin_n annihilate_v it_o seem_v by_o this_o that_o what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mahomet_n say_v of_o 1000_o year_n and_o 49000_o be_v learn_v of_o these_o rabbin_n all_o this_o they_o think_v to_o be_v shadow_v forth_o partly_o by_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n because_o according_a to_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 90.4_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o partly_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n that_o six_o year_n the_o land_n shall_v be_v till_v in_o the_o seven_o it_o shall_v rest_v and_o in_o the_o fifty_o the_o jubilee_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v as_o for_o my_o opinion_n say_v r._n menasse_n i_o think_v that_o after_o six_o thousand_o year_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v upon_o one_o certain_a day_n or_o in_o one_o hour_n that_o the_o orb_n of_o heaven_n shall_v make_v a_o stand_n as_o unmoveable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o generation_n or_o corruption_n and_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v renovate_v and_o return_v to_o a_o better_a condition_n and_o this_o say_v he_o out_o of_o doubt_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a aben_n ezra_n who_o comment_v on_o that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n chapter_n 65.17_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i.e._n rather_o we_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v expanse_v and_o that_o god_n will_v make_v new_a the_o air_n to_o be_v singular_a good_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o also_o shall_v there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o earth_n a_o fresh_a vigour_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v new_a according_a to_o which_o verdict_n of_o aben-ezra_n say_v menasse_n there_o be_v a_o total_a and_o universal_a reform_v or_o new-framing_a of_o the_o world_n and_o although_o the_o text_n have_v it_o new_a heaven_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n nor_o do_v the_o sense_n require_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v new_a heaven_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o other_o heaven_n diverse_a from_o these_o now_o in_o be_v but_o only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a instauration_n and_o reformation_n of_o they_o into_o better_a and_o whereas_o afore_o the_o ancient_n say_v that_o after_o six_o thousand_o year_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o one_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o after_o six_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v nothing_o how_o can_v it_o be_v measure_v by_o one_o again_o the_o word_n destroy_v do_v not_o signify_v a_o total_a annihilation_n but_o only_o a_o ruin_n or_o lapse_v of_o thing_n therefore_o from_o those_o word_n can_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o but_o as_o r._n hasday_n think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n nothing_o else_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o aforesaid_a speech_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a necessary_a eternity_n of_o the_o world_n in_o specie_fw-la or_o kind_a that_o be_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o plain_o consume_v and_o turn_v out_o into_o nothing_o but_o still_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o better_a world_n according_o r._n huna_n say_v concern_v r._n joseph_n galilean_a even_o those_o heaven_n of_o which_o it_o be_v write_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n be_v already_o create_v in_o six_o day_n in_o genesis_n and_o suitable_o in_o that_o 65._o of_o isa_n 17._o speak_v of_o create_v a_o new_a earth_n he_o do_v not_o say_v mere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_a but_o with_o a_o additional_a of_o a_o emphatical_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o same_o earth_n new_a so_o that_o as_o psal_n 102.25_o 26._o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n be_v change_v as_o a_o new_a dress_v garment_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o ancient_n speak_v 30._o speak_v par._n 30._o noah_n say_v they_o see_v the_o new_a world_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n the_o world_n be_v not_o altogether_o destroy_v but_o renew_v according_a to_o psal_n 102.26_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o in_o one_o day_n or_o punctum_fw-la of_o a_o hour_n the_o earth_n shall_v suffer_v a_o mighty_a change_n and_o upon_o that_o change_n immediate_o shall_v follow_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o new_a world_n even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o zoar_n ishac_n zoar_n parasah_n toldoth_n ishac_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o world_n shall_v remain_v stable_n and_o lactantius_n firmianus_n intimate_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o a_o cabalist_n that_o the_o term_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n be_v consummate_v the_o state_n of_o all_o humane_a affair_n shall_v be_v form_v into_o a_o better_a condition_n ¶_o 5_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o rabbin_n what_o kind_n of_o ruin_n there_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o it_o yet_o to_o come_v and_o concern_v the_o jew_n war_n with_o gog_n and_o magog_n all_o the_o rabbin_n say_v menasse_n ben_n israel_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o theisraelites_n after_o their_o return_n into_o their_o own_o country_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o redemption_n be_v not_o to_o enjoy_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a tranquillity_n and_o peace_n until_o the_o last_o war_n with_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v be_v finish_v for_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o after_o the_o israelite_n shall_v return_v into_o palestine_n that_o nation_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v come_v to_o invade_v and_o possess_v that_o country_n and_o that_o with_o a_o huge_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o infinite_a force_n of_o soldier_n with_o the_o same_o hope_n and_o mind_n to_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n to_o themselves_o as_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n accompany_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o vile_a person_n subject_v unto_o themselves_o most_o puissant_a kingdom_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o and_o although_o perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o monarchy_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v erect_v not_o without_o the_o singular_a divine_a providence_n of_o god_n yet_o haply_o they_o may_v think_v that_o it_o shall_v continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o will_v be_v as_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o subvert_v and_o subdue_v it_o as_o it_o be_v for_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o titus_n vespasian_n former_o to_o overthrow_v and_o enslave_v it_o with_o this_o hope_n and_o confidence_n those_o nation_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v with_o a_o arm_a power_n invade_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o have_v again_o expulse_v thence_o the_o israelite_n they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o subjugate_v they_o under_o their_o power_n all_o which_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n 1_o by_o ezekiel_n chap._n 37._o where_o the_o prophet_n treat_v of_o the_o gather_v together_o and_o restititution_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o of_o the_o other_o two_o signify_v by_o the_o two_o stick_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o judah_n and_o ephraim_n be_v write_v and_o declare_v that_o all_o those_o tribe_n shall_v be_v conjoin_v and_o shall_v have_v david_n to_o be_v their_o king_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n he_o by_o and_o by_o subjoin_v in_o the_o 38._o chapter_n that_o this_o people_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o exceed_o trouble_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n therefore_o he_o begin_v the_o 38._o chapter_n thus_o son_n of_o man_n set_v thy_o face_n against_o gog_n the_o land_n of_o magog_n etc._n etc._n and_o prosecute_v the_o reason_n verse_n 14._o therefore_o son_n of_o man_n prophesy_v and_o say_v unto_o gog_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o that_o day_n when_o my_o people_n dwell_v safe_o shall_v thou_o not_o know_v it_o and_o thou_o shall_v come_v from_o thy_o place_n out_o of_o the_o north_n part_n thou_o and_o many_o people_n with_o thou_o all_o

at_o first_o create_v be_v at_o length_n renovate_v or_o make_v new_a it_o shall_v put_v on_o a_o face_n that_o shall_v be_v far_o more_o pleasant_a and_o beautiful_a all_o which_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o stare_n and_o time_n on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n for_o the_o next_o question_n follow_v in_o that_o catechism_n be_v concern_v that_o q._n deinde_fw-la autem_fw-la quid_fw-la superest_fw-la but_o after_o that_o what_o remain_v a._n ultimum_fw-la &_o generale_fw-mi judicium_fw-la the_o ultimate_a and_o general_a judgement_n for_o christ_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o 2_o touch_v certain_a part_n and_o circumstantial_o of_o our_o opinion_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v yet_o afore_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o glorious_a time_n of_o the_o universal_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o chrysostome_n 7._o orat._n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la judaecorum_n paragraph_n 7._o hilary_n austin_n ambrose_n and_o jerome_n who_o for_o that_o dr._n prideaux_n quote_v and_o consent_n with_o they_o *_o and_o touch_v the_o come_n of_o elijah_n before_o the_o next_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n as_o dr._n john_n alsted_n quote_v and_o assert_n ¶_o 3_o of_o late_a writer_n touch_v parcel_n of_o our_o opinion_n we_o may_v quote_v many_o 1_o wendelinus_n in_o his_o natural_a contemplation_n 2_o hieron_n zanchius_n on_o hof_n 3._o 3_o functius_n his_o chronologie_n 4_o rivetus_n on_o hos_fw-la 3._o 5_o peter_z martyr_n in_o his_o common_a place_n class_n 2._o cap._n 4._o and_o cap._n 16._o 6_o pareus_n on_o rom._n 11._o explicat_fw-la dubiorum_fw-la johannes_n de_fw-fr comb_n be_v compend_v totius_fw-la theolog._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 13._o alphonsus_n conradus_n of_o mantua_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o revelation_n do_v superabound_v upon_o the_o main_a point_n i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o some_o few_o special_a touch_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o rev._n we_o may_v see_v say_v he_o that_o diverse_a hold_n that_o between_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o come_v in_o majesty_n there_o be_v a_o middle_a come_n of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o force_n to_o destroy_v the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n this_o come_n they_o say_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o millenary_a for_o thousand_o year_n of_o which_o come_v they_o make_v enoch_n and_o elijah_n the_o forerunner_n they_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o their_o preach_n and_o his_o kingdom_n abolish_v after_o which_o down-fall_a peace_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n and_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disturb_v the_o tranquillity_n thereof_o now_o this_o peace_n and_o happy_a progress_n of_o the_o church_n they_o say_v shall_v last_v for_o the_o whole_a seven_o millenary_a till_o the_o last_o time_n of_o her_o trouble_n by_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o nation_n gog_n and_o magog_n because_o of_o satan_n who_o they_o say_v shall_v then_o be_v at_o liberty_n stir_v they_o up_o against_o the_o godly_a these_o word_n quote_v by_o dr._n john_n alsted_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n infer_v this_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v say_v alsle_v that_o our_o opinion_n concern_v these_o thousand_o year_n be_v no_o new_a and_o unheard-of_a thing_n as_o for_o alsonsus_fw-la conradus_n his_o own_o opinion_n hear_v a_o little_a of_o that_o first_o in_o his_o preface_n this_o one_o thing_n perhaps_o say_v he_o may_v offend_v the_o ear_n of_o some_o because_o i_o seem_v to_o promise_v a_o more_o plentiful_a peace_n to_o the_o church_n than_o that_o likeness_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v allow_v of_o in_o which_o in_o this_o world_n the_o church_n must_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n its_o head_n but_o let_v they_o bethink_v themselves_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v against_o i_o or_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n as_o fit_a to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v term_v either_o impious_a or_o absurd_a especial_o when_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v by_o what_o mean_v that_o happiness_n which_o john_n write_v the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v satan_n be_v bind_v can_v be_v make_v good_a except_o we_o acknowledge_v some_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n her_o enemy_n be_v overthrow_v which_o i_o think_v indeed_o ever_o happen_v as_o often_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n have_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n now_o because_o the_o enemy_n john_n tell_v we_o shall_v be_v remove_v be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o all_o that_o ever_o yet_o infest_a god_n people_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o one_o if_o he_o be_v once_o overcome_v the_o church_n enjoy_v a_o more_o plentiful_a peace_n then_o usual_a second_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o rev._n 20.1_o god_n be_v about_o to_o bestow_v say_v alsonsus_fw-la a_o more_o plentiful_a peace_n on_o his_o church_n than_o heretofore_o it_o suffice_v not_o he_o to_o have_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o beast_n and_o those_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o horrible_a slaughter_n except_o also_o he_o restrain_v satan_n the_o beginner_n of_o all_o these_o mischief_n so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o raise_v any_o more_o those_o usual_a strife_n among_o they_o wherefore_o the_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n who_o repress_v the_o fury_n of_o satan_n shut_v he_o up_o as_o long_o as_o he_o please_v not_o to_o have_v the_o church_n peace_n to_o be_v take_v away_o so_o he_o shut_v he_o up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n i.e._n for_o that_o whole_a time_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n peace_n disturb_v so_o far_a alsonsus_fw-la 9_o there_o be_v a_o touch_n also_o in_o matthew_n cotterius_fw-la in_o his_o contin_n &_o demonstr●expos_fw-la of_o the_o revelat._n on_o chap._n 20._o of_o this_o thousand_o year_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v only_o he_o begin_v his_o thousand_o year_n a_o hundred_o and_o odd_a year_n too_o soon_o at_o which_o time_n as_o alsted_n well_o observe_v be_v but_o the_o praeludium_n 10_o add_v to_o these_o the_o word_n of_o john_n piscator_fw-la a_o author_n of_o esteem_n common_a among_o we_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o revelation_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o shall_v live_v upon_o earth_n after_o the_o down-fall_a of_o the_o papacy_n be_v their_o great_a security_n from_o the_o hostile_a invasion_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o singular_a happiness_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n who_o before_o those_o thousand_o year_n endure_v persecution_n be_v their_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o in_o a_o treatise_n he_o write_v afore_o his_o death_n of_o which_o dr._n john_n alsted_n have_v the_o perusal_n the_o say_v piscator_fw-la write_v much_o more_o of_o this_o our_o point_n which_o the_o say_v alsted_n transcribe_v as_o he_o confess_v into_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o borrow_v but_o a_o little_a more_o of_o your_o patience_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o much_o in_o few_o word_n many_o writer_n of_o the_o former_a and_o this_o present_a age_n have_v publish_v many_o thing_n concern_v elias_n the_o artist_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o north_n who_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n of_o a_o four_o northern_a monarchy_n of_o a_o great_a reformation_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n see_v theophrastus_n paracelsus_n michael_n sendivogius_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o sulphur_n stephanus_n pannonius_n of_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o work_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o write_v thus_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o pure_a gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o american_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o sure_a then_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o east_n and_o south_n draw_v on_o some_o famous_a emperor_n who_o type_n be_v constantine_n and_o theodosius_n both_o entitle_v the_o great_a shall_v open_o show_v himself_o and_o grant_v liberty_n of_o religion_n to_o they_o who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n shall_v do_v some_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o re-building_n up_o of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o down-fall_a of_o antichrist_n the_o eastern_a christian_n fire_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v their_o way_n into_o asia_n it_z s●●e_z and_o provoke_v the_o jew_n to_o jealousy_n rom._n 11._o and_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n shall_v be_v a_o prey_n to_o all_o nation_n a_o resine_v of_o the_o soldier_n of_o god_n whereof_o be_v mention_n zech._n 13.8_o 9_o i.e._n temptation_n and_o trial_n shall_v go_v before_o this_o

thousand_o that_o be_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o be_v verse_n 14._o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_n or_o about_o to_o come_v out_o of_o tribulation_n not_o come_v out_o they_o be_v wash_v afore_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n ever_o since_o their_o believe_a but_o that_o be_v from_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n but_o that_o shall_v be_v ere_o long_o so_o that_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n can_v now_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o person_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o nor_o the_o sun_n light_n upon_o they_o any_o more_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n as_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o their_o future_a state_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o the_o heathen_n that_o know_v but_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n never_o dream_v of_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n or_o fear_v to_o befall_v good_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v nor_o do_v the_o philosopher_n think_v that_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v above_o the_o high_a of_o the_o orb_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n in_o the_o least_o that_o this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n but_o of_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n where_o the_o sun_n have_v smite_v and_o there_o have_v be_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o have_v be_v tear_n so_o that_o still_o i_o mind_n you_o this_o chapter_n be_v but_o a_o parenthesis_n of_o comfort_n put_v there_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n for_o it_o be_v put_v between_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o seal_n between_o which_o must_v be_v a_o methodical_a succession_n the_o six_o seal_n be_v in_o chapter_n 6._o which_o be_v most_o terrible_a obscure_v heaven_n shake_v the_o earth_n terrify_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v in_o rev._n 8._o verse_n 1._o in_o which_o eight_o chapter_n while_o christ_n intercede_v over_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o slay_v as_o it_o be_v in_o chapter_n 6._o the_o seven_o trumpet_n appear_v in_o order_n to_o sound_v at_o their_o time_n rev._n 8.6_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o world_n go_v on_o in_o the_o world_n upon_o earth_n and_o from_o hence_o forward_o till_o antichrist_n be_v down_o as_o for_o the_o 11_o chapter_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o summary_n of_o all_o that_o which_o john_n prophecy_v of_o the_o more_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o thing_n in_o his_o ensue_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o in_o the_o former_a he_o have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o more_o political_a i_o say_v a_o summary_n for_o there_o be_v set_v down_o the_o more_o pure_a state_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 1._o and_o more_o corrupt_a verse_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n and_o their_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o well_o as_o rise_n and_o ascend_v and_o there_o be_v babylon_n fall_v viz._n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o babylon_n trample_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o witness_n so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v jumble_v all_o into_o a_o confusion_n this_o 11._o chapter_n be_v but_o the_o summary_n of_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n there_o be_v as_o much_o for_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n as_o for_o bind_v for_o the_o 13_o chapter_n it_o plain_o set_v out_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o and_o forty_o month_n or_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n viz._n year_n which_o power_n he_o have_v not_o when_o his_o master_n satan_n be_v bind_v as_o we_o have_v and_o shall_v hear_v for_o the_o 14_o and_o 15._o chapter_n the_o church_n triumphant_a song_n of_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n be_v but_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v another_o parenthesis_n of_o comfort_n proleptical_o insert_v for_o before_o and_o behind_o their_o song_n in_o chapter_n 15._o be_v mention_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n to_o fulfil_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n as_o it_o follow_v chapter_n 16._o i_o need_v go_v no_o further_o in_o my_o antithesis_fw-la to_o the_o doctor_n instance_n ¶_o 2_o we_o answer_v to_o his_o antecedent_n or_o first_o proposition_n that_o if_o indeed_o as_o doctor_n prideaux_n will_v have_v it_o from_o the_o 6._o chap._n of_o rev._n to_o the_o 20._o saint_n be_v in_o their_o reign_a condition_n and_o satan_n be_v bind_v according_a to_o st._n john_n true_a intent_n rev._n 20._o what_o mean_v all_o that_o while_n all_o that_o ado_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o seven_o seal_n chapter_n 6._o and_o 7._o of_o seven_o trumpet_n chapter_n 8._o of_o seven_o vial_n chapter_n 15._o and_o 16._o and_o in_o 17._o be_v describe_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o in_o chapter_n 18._o the_o manner_n of_o her_o utter_a destruction_n and_o chapter_n 19_o the_o destruction_n itself_o and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o in_o chapter_n 20._o s._n john_n speak_v of_o bind_v of_o satan_n so_o as_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v say_v to_o reign_v indeed_o after_o which_o no_o seal_n trumpet_n or_o vial_n only_o there_o be_v a_o proleptic_a or_o anticipation_n of_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n mention_v verse_n 11._o of_o chapter_n 20._o because_o it_o be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o state_n of_o time_n in_o satan_n bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v be_v after_o describe_v in_o rev._n 21._o and_o 22._o chapter_n ¶_o 3_o we_o answer_v to_o his_o say_a antecedent_n or_o first_o proposition_n that_o by_o the_o doctor_n tenet_n and_o proof_n that_o satan_n be_v bind_v from_o rev._n 6._o to_o rev._n 20._o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o constantine_n time_n that_o the_o saint_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o john_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n do_v end_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n rev._n 20._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o from_o constantine_n m._n which_o the_o doctor_n put_v in_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v but_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o state_v the_o question_n confess_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n must_v be_v take_v proper_o and_o precise_o but_o we_o and_o most_o nation_n do_v compute_v from_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o this_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o and_o yet_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v not_o come_v no_o nor_o the_o war_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n which_o precede_v it_o no_o nor_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o babylon_n which_o precede_v that_o etc._n etc._n next_o we_o come_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n or_o consequent_a or_o last_o proposition_n §_o 3_o to_o the_o proposition_n itself_o that_o therefore_o all_o this_o while_n the_o saint_n reign_v we_o say_v that_o though_o they_o reign_v over_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o more_o privilege_n than_o every_o saint_n have_v have_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o reign_n not_o on_o earth_n over_o their_o corporal_a enemy_n as_o the_o five_o monarchy_n or_o power_n which_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v before_o abundant_o prove_v ¶_o 2_o to_o his_o first_o proof_n viz._n so_o be_v they_o king_n as_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o they_o be_v priest_n spiritual_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n we_o say_v to_o the_o major_a and_o minor_a ten_o millinery_a year_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n on_o earth_n therefore_o joint_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n on_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v in_o body_n sensible_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n on_o earth_n of_o praise_n and_o hallelujah_n rev._n 11._o rev._n 14._o therefore_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o body_n sensible_o reign_v on_o earth_n the_o notion_n be_v change_v but_o the_o place_n and_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 5.10_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o our_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n and_o rev._n 20.4_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n the_o time_n and_o place_n show_v what_o reign_v it_o shall_v be_v even_o such_o as_o to_o who_o king_n and_o nation_n shall_v bring_v their_o honour_n rev._n 21._o but_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n enjoy_v but_o not_o reign_v with_o christ_n because_o christ_n as_o christ_n do_v not_o there_o reign_v as_o we_o have_v

plain_a text_n without_o sophistication_n or_o allegorise_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o pace_n as_o far_o as_o possible_a or_o light_n can_v lead_v we_o three_o that_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v glorious_o begin_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o several_a text_n and_o so_o it_o rather_o hasten_v then_o prorogue_n four_o turn_v to_o cornelius_n alapide_v on_o this_o 20._o of_o rev._n according_a to_o the_o doctor_n direction_n think_v to_o find_v some_o great_a matter_n i_o find_v only_o this_o of_o that_o business_n that_o he_o say_v we_o approach_v very_o near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n first_o because_o we_o see_v the_o gospel_n preach_v almost_o to_o all_o the_o world_n second_o the_o saint_n vincent_n who_o die_v one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o do_v confident_o preach_v this_o and_o that_o by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n three_o that_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a oracle_n among_o the_o turk_n that_o mahomet_n sect_n be_v to_o endure_v a_o thousand_o year_n which_o year_n be_v now_o near_o expire_v four_o so_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o st._n malachy_n a.b._n of_o hibernia_n who_o life_n st._n bernard_n do_v write_v thus_o you_o see_v what_o cornelius_n alapide_v say_v and_o what_o stuff_n it_o be_v two_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o popish_a legend_n another_o from_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n or_o tradition_n the_o other_o intimate_v a_o scripture_n viz._n that_o mat._n 24.14_o but_o there_o be_v no_o almost_o i_o will_v the_o jesuit_n say_v true_a that_o almost_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o preach_v to_o the_o vast_a kingdom_n and_o place_n of_o china_n of_o the_o turk_n of_o the_o indian_n of_o the_o tartar_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v indeed_o grant_v that_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v near_o and_o we_o say_v so_o but_o now_o but_o that_o we_o set_v it_o backward_o or_o forward_o beside_o scripture_n neither_o the_o doctor_n nor_o his_o alapide_a have_v prove_v it_o one_o jot_n nor_o can_v it_o seem_v less_o than_o some_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n for_o the_o doctor_n to_o say_v we_o do_v prorogare_fw-la ultra_fw-la mille_fw-la adminimum_fw-la annos_fw-la indefinito_o auctario_fw-la that_o we_o do_v prolong_v the_o time_n at_o least_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o a_o indefinite_a argument_n for_o if_o it_o be_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n how_o be_v it_o indefinite_a if_o indefinite_a how_o be_v it_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o alapide_n confess_v it_o be_v uncertain_a when_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v ibid._n ¶_o three_o inconvenience_n the_o doctor_n urge_v be_v that_o this_o opinion_n in_o our_o point_n feign_v a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o or_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o adventu_fw-la domini_fw-la triumphant_a and_o tranquillous_a contrary_a to_o luke_n 18.8_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o earth_n answer_v we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v triumph_v at_o the_o very_a first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o call_v the_o jew_n yea_o we_o have_v say_v the_o contrary_a on_o dan._n 12._o that_o for_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n to_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o call_n and_o afore_o the_o triumph_n come_v but_o when_o christ_n have_v once_o appear_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o church_n enemy_n the_o church_n shall_v triumph_v and_o be_v tranquillous_a many_o year_n as_o we_o have_v see_v innumerable_a place_n in_o o._n t._n and_o just_o a_o thousand_o year_n according_a to_o st._n john_n in_o rev._n compare_v with_o dan_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o afore_v that_o place_n of_o luke_n be_v evident_o of_o the_o weak_a faith_n not_o of_o no_o faith_n of_o true_a believer_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o great_a trouble_n that_o be_v the_o sad_a antecedent_n to_o the_o joyful_a comedian_n catastrophe_n of_o the_o church_n deliverance_n as_o dan._n 12._o and_o rev._n 11._o to_o the_o end_n of_o 19_o set_v it_o out_o but_o when_o christ_n come_v it_o be_v at_o a_o pinch_n to_o raise_v their_o faith_n and_o after_o to_o settle_v that_o their_o triumph_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o appear_v in_o incarnate_a when_o the_o saint_n faith_n be_v low_a as_o we_o see_v in_o nathanael_n and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o two_o disciple_n luke_n 24._o and_o in_o thomas_n john_n 20._o but_o when_o manifest_a he_o raise_v they_o high_a so_o at_o his_o next_o come_v ¶_o four_o inconvenience_n be_v say_v the_o doctor_n it_o do_v interpose_v at_o least_o a_o thousand_o year_n between_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n which_o antichrist_n paul_n foretell_v shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o bright_a come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n we_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o he_o mean_v before_o the_o last_o dissolution_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n even_o so_o do_v st._n john_n most_o emphatical_o interpose_v compare_v rev._n 19_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n with_o ch._n 20.4_o compare_v with_o v._n 12._o and_o so_o methodical_o and_o exact_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v his_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n viz._n his_o word_n and_o spirit_n have_v make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hate_v the_o whore_n second_o we_o answer_v that_o at_o christ_n appearance_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o peter_n 12.13_o compare_v with_o isaiah_n 65.17_o ¶_o five_o inconvenience_n be_v that_o this_o opinion_n as_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v invent_v such_o a_o assumption_n of_o body_n as_o the_o papist_n feign_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n or_o bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n soul_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o body_n that_o perhaps_o they_o may_v get_v child_n possess_v earthly_a thing_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o other_o condition_n of_o mortal_a man_n we_o answer_v first_o for_o the_o drs._n assumption_n of_o body_n feign_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o dr._n do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v and_o we_o can_v divine_v what_o the_o papist_n may_v dream_v this_o arrow_n do_v not_o appear_v ergo_fw-la we_o need_v not_o hold_v up_o our_o buckler_n second_o for_o the_o bring_v soul_n down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o body_n upon_o earth_n what_o wonder_n be_v this_o more_o than_o the_o return_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n and_o of_o those_o at_o christ_n passion_n and_o those_o in_o the_o prophet_n to_o their_o body_n on_o earth_n especial_o see_v they_o that_o return_v in_o the_o other_o world_n to_o their_o body_n upon_o the_o inhabitable_a world_n for_o that_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n heb._n 2.5_o be_v to_o a_o glorious_a estate_n indeed_o unless_o we_o can_v overthrow_v a_o world_n of_o place_n which_o we_o have_v urge_v this_o must_v be_v grant_v three_o for_o their_o beget_v child_n at_o that_o time_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v it_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v i_o know_v not_o what_o grand_a inconvenience_n will_v follow_v seeing_z adam_z once_o may_v have_v do_v it_o without_o sin_n or_o carnality_n of_o mind_n when_o his_o soul_n come_v new_a out_o of_o god_n hand_n which_o be_v more_o glorious_a than_o heaven_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n so_o conceive_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2._o imply_v our_o state_n then_o shall_v be_v as_o innocent_a adam_n be_v all_o earthly_a thing_n that_o the_o saint_n then_o shall_v enjoy_v shall_v but_o increase_v their_o happiness_n not_o sin_n or_o carnality_n in_o the_o least_o that_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v matth._n 19.29_o if_o the_o full_a of_o happiness_n in_o glory_n shall_v fill_v all_o the_o sense_n with_o joy_n and_o comfort_v suitable_a to_o that_o place_n why_o may_v not_o the_o preface_n upon_o earth_n proportional_o but_o the_o doctor_n object_n but_o with_o a_o fortasse_fw-la perhaps_o four_o for_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o earthly_a thing_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v earthly_a yet_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v they_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n under_o a_o spiritual_a notion_n and_o to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n as_o adam_z in_o innocency_n for_o five_o of_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o mortal_a man_n i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o they_o that_o be_v saint_n shall_v die_v in_o that_o thousand_o year_n or_o any_o more_o see_v they_o that_o be_v alive_a shall_v only_o be_v change_v ¶_o 6_o the_o six_o and_o last_o inconvenience_n the_o doctor_n urge_v be_v as_o he_o say_v that_o this_o opinion_n do_v raise_v up_o again_o papism_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n then_o for_o man_n to_o die_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o

the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o gogican_a war_n which_o papism_n the_o 19_o of_o the_o revel_n conclude_v as_o extinct_a we_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o consequence_n whether_o it_o be_v grant_v or_o deny_v we_o do_v not_o raise_v papism_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o that_o do_v and_o though_o s._n john_n conclude_v the_o utter_a down-fall_a of_o antichrist_n rev._n 19_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o reign_v more_o yet_o chapter_n 20.9_o he_o show_v that_o secret_a hypocrisy_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v break_v out_o and_o endeavour_v to_o beset_v the_o church_n and_o then_o come_v the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n chap._n ii_o answer_v doctor_n pareus_n thus_o of_o your_o dr._n prideaux_n his_o argument_n against_o our_o point_n in_o answer_n of_o who_o with_o the_o same_o labour_n we_o have_v answer_v the_o main_a argument_n of_o pareus_n on_o revelation_n 20._o verse_n 4._o for_o the_o doctor_n do_v follow_v and_o take_v much_o out_o of_o pareus_n those_o we_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o that_o be_v most_o material_a that_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o touch_v upon_o they_o we_o will_v now_o touch_v sect_n i._n first_o objection_n rev._n 20.5_o that_o that_o resurrection_n be_v not_o a_o corporal_a resurrection_n but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o this_o can_v be_v the_o first_o corporal_a resurrection_n because_o before_o this_o there_o arise_v corporal_o the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n raise_v by_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n 1_o king_n 17.22_o the_o son_n of_o the_o sunamitish_a widow_n by_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 4.35_o the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o naim_n raise_v by_o christ_n luke_n 7.11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n raise_v by_o christ_n luke_n 8.55_o of_o lazarus_n raise_v by_o christ_n john_n 11.44_o those_o at_o christ_n passion_n matth._n 27._o tabytha_n by_o peter_n act._n 9.41_o e●tichus_n by_o paul_n act._n 20.10_o answer_v to_o this_o thus_o first_o by_o this_o argument_n christ_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n second_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o opinion_n of_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n from_o antichristianisme_n can_v be_v here_o admit_v because_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n because_o many_o of_o they_o aforementioned_a be_v raise_v afore_o antichristianisme_n be_v in_o be_v three_o that_o raise_v of_o they_o be_v no_o general_a resurrection_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o godly_a or_o ungodly_a but_o this_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v general_a of_o all_o saint_n four_o the_o t._n intend_v that_o rise_v they_o shall_v reign_v and_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o other_o mention_v by_o pareus_n soon_o die_v and_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o john_n sense_n five_o john_n have_v mark_v these_o out_o verse_n 3_o that_o they_o have_v have_v a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n already_o sect_n ii_o second_o argument_n of_o pareus_n to_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v oppose_v first_o death_n but_o the_o first_o death_n be_v spiritual_a viz._n sin_n rom._n 5._o therefore_o the_o first_o resurrection_n mean_v here_o be_v spiritual_a answer_n first_o spiritual_a death_n and_o life_n be_v sin_n and_o grace_n but_o these_o not_o express_v here_o but_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n live_v and_o die_v again_o the_o first_o death_n be_v when_o all_o die_v corporal_o some_o natural_o some_o violent_o as_o the_o godly_a by_o antichrist_n persecution_n so_o in_o rev._n 6.9_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o behead_v in_o this_o 20._o chapter_n verse_n 4._o and_o wicked_a by_o god_n judgement_n rev._n 19_o two_o last_o now_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v of_o saint_n rev._n 20._o be_v here_o in_o ver_fw-la 4._o second_o of_o wicked_a in_o verse_n 12._o which_o be_v their_o second_o death_n as_o s._n john_n call_v it_o verse_n 14._o the_o rest_n of_o pareus_n his_o objection_n to_o this_o point_n be_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o only_o the_o martyr_n shall_v rise_v therefore_o need_v no_o answer_n beside_o we_o have_v give_v much_o in_o answer_n to_o he_o afore_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n thus_o of_o pareus_n next_o of_o mr._n bayly_n chap._n iii_o mr._n bayly_n his_o argument_n come_v next_o for_o i_o put_v the_o best_a disputant_n first_o who_o be_v answer_v we_o shall_v have_v less_o reason_n to_o spend_v time_n upon_o the_o weak_a sect_n i._o mr._n baylies_n first_o argument_n he_o that_o remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n come_v not_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n therefore_o christ_n come_v not_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o major_a say_v he_o be_v unquestionable_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v first_o from_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n from_o that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a second_o from_o act._n 3.21_o three_o from_o john_n 14.2.3_o we_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o major_a first_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o assert_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v down_o on_o the_o earth_n but_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o several_a text_n a_o very_a great_a probability_n that_o christ_n will_v at_o least_o appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n that_o man_n and_o especial_o the_o jew_n may_v look_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o zac._n 12.10_o 2_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o we_o show_v afore_o 2._o to_o the_o minor_a where_n mr._n b._n affirm_v that_o christ_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n unto_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v false_a for_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v so_o near_o to_o paul_n that_o he_o call_v to_o he_o say_v paul_n paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n reply_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o christ_n reply_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v and_o paul_n reply_v lo_o what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n reply_v arise_v go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o act._n 9.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o verse_n 10._o christ_n in_o a_o vision_n speak_v to_o ananias_n to_o go_v to_o paul_n ananias_n object_n and_o christ_n reply_v at_o last_o he_o go_v and_o verse_n 17._o speak_v to_o saul_n thus_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o brother_n saul_n the_o lord_n even_o jesus_n that_o appear_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s●en_v of_o thou_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o as_o see_v of_o c●phas_n and_o the_o twelve_o etc._n etc._n after_o the_o resurrection_n so_o after_o the_o ascension_n see_v of_o paul_n v._o 8._o now_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v appear_v again_o to_o convert_v the_o jew_n for_o that_o must_v be_v some_o sudden_a business_n isa_n 66.8_o as_o a_o nation_n bear_v at_o once_o etc._n etc._n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o paul_n conversion_n by_o christ_n appearance_n in_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o first-fruit_n how_o christ_n will_v convert_v the_o jew_n as_o be_v mr._n mede_n note_v on_o 1_o tim._n 1.16_o read_v the_o place_n ¶_o 1_o to_o the_o first_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a from_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n first_o we_o say_v that_o article_n do_v not_o prove_v mr._n baylies_n intent_n in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o assert_v that_o there_o christ_n shall_v fix_o sit_v for_o ever_o until_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o only_o that_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v which_o he_o may_v do_v if_o mean_v while_o he_o descend_v on_o weighty_a occasion_n which_o finish_v he_o ascend_v again_o and_o there_o he_o abide_v till_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n second_o we_o have_v show_v afore_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n begin_v at_o this_o one_o thousand_o year_n and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n the_o beginning_n be_v the_o morning_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o end_n the_o evening_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o all_o the_o same_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v in_o peter_n 2_o epist_n 3._o chap._n and_o we_o have_v also_o show_v how_o in_o this_o time_n all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v act_v the_o last_o day_n of_o which_o thousand_o year_n we_o all_o along_o have_v call_v it_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o how_o long_o this_o ultimate_a day_n may_v be_v this_o evening_n of_o the_o millenary_a day_n we_o can_v

family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v there_o be_v bethel_n even_o where_o god_n in_o special_a appear_v which_o special_a appearance_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o where_o ever_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o we_o be_v with_o he_o so_o as_o that_o for_o that_o time_n be_v heaven_n to_o we_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n desire_v a_o state_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v phil._n 1.23_o call_v it_o a_o be_v with_o christ_n not_o heaven_n so_o that_o yet_o still_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o appear_v to_o his_o people_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n or_o that_o christ_n have_v no_o place_n of_o refresh_v his_o people_n for_o a_o time_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o only_o the_o high_a heaven_n after_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n sect_n ii_o mr._n baylies_n second_o argument_n §_o 1_o as_o to_o his_o accusation_n of_o coin_v new_a and_o false_a sense_n to_o many_o scripture_n we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o we_o retort_v it_o for_o mr._n b._n opinion_n for_o many_o generation_n have_v so_o allegorise_v upon_o all_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o ●udgement_n that_o i_o confess_v i_o be_v thereby_o for_o a_o long_a time_n keep_v in_o the_o dark_a so_o that_o i_o can_v make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o history_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o relation_n to_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o here_o and_o there_o by_o way_n of_o moral_a observation_n and_o allusion_n §_o 7_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o argument_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n till_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o he_o come_v not_o to_o reign_v on_o earth_n a_o 1000_o year_n before_o the_o last_o day_n to_o which_o we_o say_v that_o this_o argument_n thus_o far_o have_v be_v argue_v and_o answer_v in_o effect_n in_o the_o first_o argument_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v some_o fresh_a proof_n we_o be_v content_v again_o to_o answer_v it_o and_o to_o discuss_v they_o and_o for_o answer_v we_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n take_v the_o last_o day_n in_o mr._n bailye_n sense_n for_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o last_o day_n for_o that_o day_n in_o 2_o pet._n 3._o which_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n than_o mr._n baily_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o mr._n baily_n will_v prove_v the_o antecedent_n that_o christ_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n till_o the_o last_o day_n mean_v the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n viz._n the_o evening_n of_o our_o last_o day_n for_o so_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v his_o proof_n be_v his_o major_a proposition_n in_o ps_n 110.1_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n till_o all_z his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n whence_o he_o assume_v this_o minor_a but_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o make_v his_o footstool_n till_o the_o last_o day_n for_o till_o then_o satan_n death_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o full_o destroy_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o major_a proposition_n out_o of_o ps_n 110.1_o mr._n b_o puts_z in_o a_o word_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n which_o in_o divine_a argue_v from_o a_o text_n be_v very_o foul_a play_n viz._n the_o word_n all._n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n so_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n where_o it_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o enemy_n indefinite_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o scripture_n quote_v this_o place_n heb._n 10.13_o render_v it_o that_o christ_n sit_v there_o expect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n put_v no_o all_o in_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v say_v all_o all_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v sufficient_o fulfil_v when_o christ_n overcome_v all_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v so_o subdue_v yea_o visible_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o effect_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o hurt_v the_o church_n more_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v settle_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n as_o many_o scripture_n afore_o show_v and_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n then_o as_o in_o chap._n 19_o antichrist_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n shall_v down_o then_o as_o in_o chapter_n 20._o satan_n shall_v down_o then_o as_o in_o chapter_n 21_o sin_n shall_v down_o and_o for_o death_n this_o be_v destroy_v chapter_n 20._o for_o if_o all_o the_o saint_n than_o live_v and_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n then_o be_v this_o a_o state_n of_o immortality_n of_o their_o body_n and_o for_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n then_o be_v not_o a_o destroy_n of_o death_n but_o a_o revive_n of_o the_o worst_a death_n sc_n the_o second_o death_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o wicked_a live_v only_o to_o die_v that_o death_n rev._n 20.12_o to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o last_o enemy_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 1_o cor._n 11._o because_o so_o st._n john_n name_v the_o enemes_n in_o order_n first_o all_z the_o wicked_a rev._n 19_o then_o the_o devil_n rev._n 20.1_o and_o last_o of_o all_o death_n v._o 4._o and_o all_o these_o orderly_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v his_o trumpet_n i_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o and_o to_o make_v all_o our_o answer_n plain_o when_o it_o be_v say_v all_o shall_v be_v under_o christ_n foot_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v annihilate_v for_o after_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v viz._n in_o hell_n sin_n and_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o great_a death_n viz._n the_o second_o death_n i._n e._n eternal_a condemnation_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v so_o under_o christ_n foot_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o mischief_n the_o church_n satan_n shall_v not_o seduce_v they_o sin_n shall_v not_o touch_v they_o death_n shall_v not_o dissolve_v they_o but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n satan_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v begin_v to_o make_v a_o head_n and_o this_o immediate_o draw_v down_o christ_n to_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n who_o raise_v all_o the_o dead_a wicked_a and_o take_v they_o and_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v then_o alive_a and_o pass_v everlasting_a condemnation_n upon_o they_o rev._n 20.7_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n sect_n iii_o mr._n bailye_n three_o argument_n §_o 1_o all_z the_o godly_a at_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n do_v rise_v immediate_o to_o a_o heavenly_a glory_n ergo_fw-la none_o of_o they_o do_v arise_v to_o a_o temporal_a glory_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n §_o 2_o answ_n we_o may_v deny_v that_o we_o call_v the_o argument_n you_o call_v it_o the_o consequence_n because_o mr._n baily_n do_v not_o say_v to_o glory_n in_o heaven_n much_o less_o the_o high_a heaven_n for_o their_o state_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o only_o a_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o the_o state_n be_v call_v heaven_n rev._n 21.1_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 3._o but_o that_o we_o shall_v fix_v our_o answer_n upon_o will_v be_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o proof_n mr._n baily_n bring_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o antecedent_n 1_o cor._n chap._n 15._o vers_fw-la 22.1_o thess_n 4.14_o matth._n 25.31_o joh._n 6.39.40.44_o heb._n 9.28_o ¶_o 1_o to_o the_o two_o first_o we_o answer_v afore_o for_o the_o three_o place_n of_o matthew_n it_o conclude_v nothing_o to_o the_o say_a antecedent_n for_o christ_n separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n notable_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o the_o open_a wicked_a then_o alive_a general_o perish_v revelation_n 19_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n alive_a be_v set_v in_o a_o glorious_a condition_n chap._n 20._o ¶_o 2_o to_o the_o four_o place_n viz._n in_o joh._n 6.39.40.44_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o answer_v this_o do_v not_o infer_v any_o thing_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o antecedent_n for_o lo_o this_o thousand_o year_n be_v true_o the_o last_o day_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o pet._n 3._o before_o it_o be_v the_o last_o day_n in_o which_o man_n shall_v say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n and_o it_o be_v after_o say_v a_o thousand_o year_n

believe_v and_o report_v by_o eusebius_n but_o by_o the_o best_a antiquity_n cerinthus_n be_v quit_v gaius_n doubt_v of_o and_o suspect_v dionysius_n blame_v and_o eusebius_n reprove_v and_o to_o make_v these_o thing_n good_a against_o they_o we_o produce_v irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o epiphanius_n and_o to_o conclude_v we_o give_v you_o there_o mr._n mede_n answer_v to_o the_o say_v gaius_n dionysius_n and_o eusebius_n thus_o we_o have_v repeat_v the_o more_o lest_o some_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o forequote_v place_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v the_o tail_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o wound_v the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o it_o and_o then_o the_o heel_n will_v easy_o fall_v ¶_o 1_o to_o the_o major_a proposition_n and_o first_o to_o the_o first_o clause_n that_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n make_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v earthly_a we_o answer_v it_o no_o more_o it_o make_v earthly_a then_o to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n earthly_a because_o all_o this_o while_o it_o have_v be_v on_o earth_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v call_v heavenly_a gal._n 4.26_o heb._n 12.22_o again_o the_o angel_n business_n be_v with_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o about_o earthly_a thing_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n welfare_n heb._n 1_o dan._n 10._o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v therefore_o earthly_a to_o the_o second_o clause_n of_o the_o major_a it_o make_v christ_n kingdom_n most_o observable_a for_o all_o worldly_a glory_n answer_v though_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v observable_a for_o outward_a glory_n according_a to_o rev._n 21._o king_n and_o nation_n shall_v bring_v their_o honour_n to_o it_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v most_o observable_a for_o that_o but_o for_o the_o special_a manifestation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o all_o the_o spiritual_a beam_n irradiate_a from_o they_o rev._n 21._o dispel_v all_o uncleanness_n and_o spiritualize_a every_o thing_n so_o that_o though_o they_o enjoy_v the_o earth_n upon_o earth_n yet_o not_o in_o a_o earthly_a manner_n sure_o then_o shall_v that_o be_v much_o more_o verify_v in_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o and_o phil._n 3.20_o their_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n ¶_o 2_o to_o his_o minor_a proposition_n first_o to_o the_o first_o clause_n but_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o to_o be_v spiritual_a without_o all_o worldly_a pomp_n i_o answer_v word_n be_v as_o they_o be_v intend_v in_o english_a pomp_n and_o vanity_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o if_o by_o pomp_n mr._n b._n mean_n outward_a glory_n christ_n have_v promise_v it_o abundant_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o allege_v and_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o many_o place_n of_o which_o afore_o and_o particular_o in_o rev._n 21._o throughout_o to_o the_o second_o clause_n of_o his_o minor_a neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o two_o kind_n and_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n we_o answer_v as_o all_o orthodox_n divine_n do_v distinguish_v the_o church_n of_o the_o mediator_n into_o visible_a and_o invisible_a yet_o do_v say_v and_o mr._n b._n can_v see_v it_o as_o well_o as_o i_o that_o they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o church_n into_o several_a kind_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o notwithstanding_o that_o in_o heb._n 1.1_o the_o church_n and_o word_n be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o nature_n in_o essence_n to_o the_o three_o clause_n of_o his_o minor_a the_o word_n make_v the_o church_n one_o uniform_a from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n we_o answer_v this_o word_n uniform_a be_v various_o use_v by_o prelate_n and_o presbyter_n which_o variety_n do_v arise_v from_o diocese_n and_o class_n but_o we_o think_v if_o we_o distinguish_v of_o a_o internal_a and_o a_o external_a form_n we_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o objection_n the_o church_n be_v one_o uniform_a church_n in_o the_o internal_a form_n which_o be_v union_n in_o and_o with_o christ_n and_o through_o he_o with_o one_o another_o eph._n 4._o and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n to_o have_v several_a external_a form_n in_o adam_n stand_v it_o be_v outward_o most_o glorious_a as_o well_o as_o inward_o perfect_a in_o the_o ten_o father_n time_n afore_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v in_o family_n with_o a_o mean_a outward_a glory_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tabernacle_n make_v by_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n it_o have_v a_o world_n of_o glorious_a type_n and_o abundance_n of_o pomp_n i._n e._n outward_a glory_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n it_o be_v mean_a in_o constantine_n m._n etc._n etc._n a_o great_a deal_n of_o outward_a glory_n but_o again_o of_o late_a time_n in_o many_o place_n very_o mean_a yet_o still_o we_o true_o confess_v one_o universal_a church_n in_o kind_n nature_n essence_n and_o internal_a form_n why_o therefore_o shall_v it_o make_v a_o objection_n that_o when_o christ_n time_n shall_v come_v that_o be_v great_a than_o constantine_n the_o great_a than_o moses_n than_o solomon_n than_o adam_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o church_n as_o internal_o and_o spiritual_o most_o exact_a so_o external_o glorious_a if_o there_o be_v any_o outward_a glory_n on_o earth_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saint_n consider_v as_o the_o church_n not_o as_o the_o world_n for_o then_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v church_v christ_n not_o bishop_n christ_n spirit_n not_o their_o liturgy_n or_o litany_n or_o collect_v shall_v church_n she_o and_o give_v she_o a_o haleluia_o for_o her_o safe_a delivery_n and_o fulfil_v that_o neither_o the_o sun_n of_o worldly_a power_n nor_o the_o moon_n of_o worldly_a thing_n shall_v fright_v she_o any_o more_o for_o that_o psalm_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n ¶_o 3_o to_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o be_v spiritual_a without_o all_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o that_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v that_o kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n and_o of_o two_o different_a nature_n but_o one_o and_o uniform_a from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n i_o say_v that_o proof_n he_o bring_v for_o this_o will_v be_v too_o short_a by_o many_o round_n to_o reach_v all_o this_o pomp_n of_o word_n in_o which_o he_o dress_v forth_o his_o minor_a proposition_n let_v we_o examine_v his_o proof_n by_o particular_n first_o that_o in_o luke_n 1.32_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o now_o we_o ask_v the_o question_n do_v this_o make_v out_o all_o the_o strain_n of_o mr._n b._n minor_a nay_o we_o have_v large_o show_v this_o place_n mighty_o confirm_v our_o opinion_n and_o overthrow_v the_o contrary_a see_v before_o book_n 3._o chap._n 4._o sect._n 2._o page_n 383._o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o loath_a to_o spend_v time_n and_o pain_n in_o repetition_n and_o so_o to_o swell_v this_o treatise_n with_o unnecessary_n i_o will_v only_o ask_v mr._n b._n where_o or_o when_o yet_o be_v fulfil_v this_o same_o shall_a and_o where_o be_v david_n throne_n now_o and_o how_o do_v christ_n reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n in_o any_o part_n or_o in_o any_o manner_n in_o inward_a and_o outward_a glory_n to_o his_o second_o proof_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o we_o answer_v first_o by_o a_o question_n do_v this_o place_n prove_v all_o the_o clause_n of_o his_o minor_a be_v here_o one_o word_n to_o say_v that_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o rule_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o kingdom_n mere_o spiritual_a and_o in_o no_o wise_a worldly_a yea_o do_v not_o this_o text_n speak_v the_o contrary_a wh●n_o it_o faith_n all_o his_o thing_n as_o mr._n b._n allege_v it_o must_v be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n sure_o this_o intimate_v a_o great_a alteration_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v submit_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o good_a and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o many_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v glorious_o enlarge_v mr._n b._n quip_n we_o with_o a_o socino-remonstration_a but_o sure_o it_o be_v plain_a familisme_n to_o turn_v plain_a place_n into_o allegory_n to_o the_o three_o proof_n in_o luke_n 17.20_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o

church_n which_o consist_v of_o particular_a saint_n be_v thus_o perfect_v §_o 4_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o major_n there_o be_v not_o one_o place_n that_o conclude_v his_o major_n that_o that_o must_v be_v the_o continue_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n we_o will_v give_v a_o touch_n upon_o each_o place_n ¶_o 1_o for_o mixedness_n mat._n 13_o 40.24.11_o luk._n 18.8_o first_o to_o that_o mat._n 13_o 40._o the_o word_n be_v plain_a for_o we_o viz._n as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o series_n of_o age_n and_o more_o yet_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfect_a 3_o as_o in_o act_n the_o restitution_n no_o word_n to_o proper_o signify_v a_o end_n but_o it_o imply_v a_o end_n the_o end_n of_o consummation_n not_o of_o consumption_n of_o perfection_n not_o of_o destruction_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2_o call_n the_o state_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o must_v signify_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n so_o that_o this_o of_o matthew_n be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o destroy_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o rev._n 19_o last_o second_o to_o that_o matth._n 24.11_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v etc._n etc._n we_o say_v it_o be_v most_o express_a there_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v before_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n so_o verse_n 13._o and_o come_v between_o that_o verse_n 11_o 12._o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 14._o so_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n spread_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o so_o bring_v a_o cessation_n of_o seducement_n rev._n 20._o three_o to_o that_o luke_n 18.8_o nevertheless_o shall_v he_o find_v faith_n we_o say_v here_o be_v no_o touch_n of_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o mr._n ba●ly_o and_o other_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o beg_v the_o contrary_a and_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o principle_n on_o which_o to_o build_v their_o argument_n and_o so_o they_o beg_v that_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o time_n of_o all_o peace_n on_o earth_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v for_o we_o viz._n christ_n will_v avenge_v his_o elect_a as_o in_o short_a captivity_n in_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n so_o in_o this_o long_o but_o before_o that_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v so_o full_a of_o trouble_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o dan._n 12._o compare_v with_o rev._n 19_o latter_a end_n as_o always_o be_v before_o all_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n as_o at_o egypt_n at_o babylon_n at_o christ_n come_v in_o flesh_n so_o that_o good_a man_n faith_n shall_v be_v very_o low_a ¶_o 2_o for_o trouble_n and_o cross_n psal_n 34.20_o matth._n 5_o 4._o act._n 14.23_o rom_n 8.17.2_o tim._n 3.12_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o at_o all_o of_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o ultimate_a end_n thereof_o second_o all_o particular_a saint_n do_v fulfil_v this_o in_o their_o life_n three_o that_o this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v and_o main_o assert_v that_o because_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v abuse_v on_o earth_n therefore_o shall_v they_o be_v right_v and_o honour_v on_o earth_n according_a to_o psal_n 37._o to_o 11._o and_o 29._o and_o 34._o and_o matth._n 5.5_o and_o the_o state_n call_v heaven_n in_o that_o act._n 14.23_o be_v expound_v of_o this_o thousand_o year_n rev._n 21._o there_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o our_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o that_o rom._n 8.17_o be_v expound_v to_o begin_v in_o this_o thousand_o year_n rev._n 20.4_o ¶_o 3_o for_o continuance_n of_o ordinance_n eph._n 4.11_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o it_o be_v easy_o full_o answer_v that_o if_o that_o state_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n prove_v a_o sinless_a condition_n the_o saint_n be_v perfect_v as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o eph._n 4_o verse_n 12._o it_o can_v be_v no_o grief_n to_o mr._n baily_n or_o any_o else_o that_o ministries_n of_o repentance_n pray_v for_o want_n discipline_n for_o delinquent_n shall_v cease_v and_o if_o then_o christ_n come_v and_o appear_v as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o what_o matter_n be_v it_o if_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v cease_v but_o we_o do_v not_o hereby_o intimate_v all_o ordinance_n shall_v cease_v adam_n have_v some_o in_o paradise_n and_o shall_v have_v some_o in_o glory_n viz._n to_o sing_v hallelujah_n praise_n to_o jehovah_n ¶_o 4_o to_o the_o need_n of_o intercession_n first_o i_o say_v mr._n b._n shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v prove_v that_o any_o do_v deny_v the_o continue_n of_o christ_n intercession_n till_o he_o lay_v down_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o second_o his_o place_n 1_o joh._n 1.8_o c._n 2._o v._n 1._o heb._n 9.24_o be_v true_a while_o we_o have_v sin_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o selfe-deceiving_a as_o s._n john_n call_v it_o for_o a_o soul_n to_o say_v in_o heaven_n above_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n so_o nor_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n if_o so_o christ_n make_v our_o condition_n and_o when_o we_o be_v without_o sin_n we_o need_v not_o christ_n active_a intercession_n for_o conversion_n or_o confirmation_n in_o regard_n of_o weakness_n of_o grace_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n presential_a intercession_n shall_v continue_v till_o all_o the_o church_n enemy_n be_v utter_o cast_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o saint_n attain_v their_o high_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o it_o may_v cease_v as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o saint_n at_o the_o thousand_o year_n i_o doubt_v not_o if_o that_o prove_v a_o sinless_a condition_n as_o that_o place_n quote_v by_o mr._n baily_n heb._n 9.24_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n do_v seem_v to_o i_o clear_o to_o affirm_v for_o verse_n 24.25_o etc._n etc._n christ_n enter_v heaven_n have_v dye_v once_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v as_o not_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o this_o second_o come_n be_v next_o after_o his_o ascension_n and_o that_o be_v at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v and_o this_o salvation_n must_v be_v a_o thing_n beyond_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v now_o in_o therefore_o most_o likely_a it_o shall_v be_v our_o sinless_a condition_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o adam_n for_o inward_a perfection_n for_o or_o 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v and_o the_o apostle_n hint_n at_o it_o heb._n 2._o verse_n 7._o etc._n etc._n as_o we_o ●●●e_a show_v afore_o sect_n vi_o mr._n bailye_n six_o argument_n §_o 1_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a not_o only_o to_o man_n but_o to_o the_o very_a angel_n and_o to_o christ_n himself_o as_o man_n mark_v 13.32_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o this_o doctrine_n make_v that_o day_n open_o know_v and_o tell_v the_o time_n of_o it_o punctual_o for_o they_o make_v the_o thousand_o year_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_v year_n or_o else_o with_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o ninety_o five_o and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n §_o 2_o ans_fw-fr first_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o day_n to_o a_o hour_n and_o between_o about_o such_o a_o year_n second_o m._n baily_n can_v but_o know_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o christ_n in_o heaven_n christ_n have_v not_o commission_n to_o send_v so_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o when_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o eph._n 4.8_o compare_n joh._n 7.39_o and_o act._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o deity_n do_v not_o communicate_v to_o christ_n manhood_n while_o on_o earth_n the_o time_n for_o nescience_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o deity_n do_v communicate_v it_o after_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n rev._n 1.1_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n

while_o the_o say_v dark_a trouble_n be_v extant_a and_o incumbent_a upon_o the_o church_n even_o therein_o be_v a_o continue_a tendency_n towards_o the_o glory_n thereof_o these_o refine_n the_o church_n for_o that_o state_n malac._n 3._o verse_n 2_o 3._o and_o thereupon_o christ_n be_v near_o and_o ready_a for_o their_o full_a deliverance_n and_o acceptance_n verse_n 4.5.17_o §_o 4_o for_o after_o the_o night_n be_v over_o the_o day_n dawn_v unto_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o daystar_n the_o sun_n so_o at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o dark_a trouble_n yea_o for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v appear_v malach._n 4.2_o mark_v the_o method_n of_o that_o prophet_n after_o that_o chapter_n 3._o v._n 2_o 3._o compare_v with_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o all_o which_o place_n be_v large_o discuss_v afore_o so_o that_o when_o the_o say_v trouble_n be_v at_o the_o high_a than_o christ_n will_v appear_v most_o glorious_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o causer_n of_o all_o those_o trouble_n even_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n see_v dan._n 7.13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n 2_o thess_n 2.8_o rev._n 19_o verse_n 11._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o they_o be_v lively_a characterise_v most_o worthy_a the_o reader_n perusal_n upon_o which_o destruction_n on_o the_o enemy_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n the_o glorious_a time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v and_o that_o with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n as_o most_o methodical_o it_o follow_v after_o that_o in_o daniel_n as_o a_o close_a of_o all_o the_o trouble_v mention_v in_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n chap._n 12._o the_o two_o last_o verse_n and_o do_v methodical_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o revelation_n as_o the_o bless_a catastrophe_n of_o all_o the_o confusion_n in_o that_o whole_a prophecy_n in_o chapter_n 20._o the_o first_o six_o verse_n so_o that_o next_o in_o a_o immediate_a order_n of_o nature_n follow_v the_o new_a creation_n chapter_n 21.1_o of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o section_n chap._n ii_o touch_v the_o new_a creation_n the_o chaos_n be_v make_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o particular_n follow_v which_o new-creation_n be_v mention_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n rev._n 21.1_o john_n see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n how_o so_o unless_o create_v new_a for_o the_o alteration_n be_v such_o that_o the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o pass_v away_o so_o that_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v that_o which_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o believe_v with_o he_o 2_o pet._n 3.11_o 12_o 13._o do_v expect_v that_o all_o the_o former_a be_v dissolve_v there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o god_n promise_v now_o where_o be_v that_o promise_v but_o in_o isa_n 65.17_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n so_o that_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v or_o come_v into_o mind_n in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o expression_n of_o earth_n demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n beside_o many_o circumstance_n annex_v in_o all_o the_o say_a place_n before_o discuss_v in_o our_o three_o book_n the_o word_n heaven_n be_v no_o opposition_n to_o it_o which_o from_o gen._n 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v oft_o use_v to_o signify_v those_o heaven_n of_o the_o air_n cloud_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v appurtenance_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o paul_n call_v by_o intimation_n the_o first_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o §_o 2_o with_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o new_a world_n be_v create_v therein_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o it_o viz._n ¶_o 1._o new_a jerusalem_n immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n st._n john_n see_v rev._n 21.2_o the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_z god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o signify_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o prophet_n isa_n in_o that_o 65._o chapter_n verse_n 18._o have_v mention_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n immediate_o add_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v lo_o i_o create_v jerusalem_n viz._n into_o a_o happy_a condition_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o ¶_o 2._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o new_a world_n and_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v no_o less_o then_o create_v first_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o new_a state_n especial_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o opposite_a to_o christ_n this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o creation_n a_o miracle_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o though_o conversion_n be_v not_o a_o miracle_n proper_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o miracle_n let_v i_o give_v my_o vote_n in_o this_o reason_n because_o conversion_n be_v out_o of_o resistance_n of_o man_n stubborn_a mind_n and_o heart_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v on_o non-resistances_a and_o in_o this_o be_v conversion_n more_o than_o creation_n because_o creation_n be_v out_o of_o matter_n that_o have_v a_o disposition_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o man_n unregenerate_a will_n while_o such_o be_v obstinate_o opposite_a but_o no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o that_o a_o resurrection_n be_v a_o creation_n now_o the_o scripture_n compare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o a_o resurrection_n ezek._n 37.5_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 12.2_o rom._n 11.15_o in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v metaphorical_o call_v a_o resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v a_o raise_n from_o spiritual_a death_n to_o spiritual_a life_n from_o sin_n to_o grace_n and_o from_o civil_a bondage_n to_o civil_a liberty_n as_o the_o scripture_n oft_o mention_n but_o second_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v further_o multiply_v and_o perfect_v by_o a_o physical_a resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o decease_a saint_n rev._n 20.4_o and_o a_o physical_a mutation_n of_o the_o live_a saint_n 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o that_o chapter_n verse_n 44._o and_o phil._n 3.21_o they_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a body_n need_v nor_o meat_n nor_o drink_v etc._n etc._n and_o make_v like_a to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n as_o we_o have_v several_a time_n discuss_v afore_o now_o a_o real_a physical_a resurrection_n of_o body_n and_o such_o a_o real_a physical_a change_n of_o they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o creation_n be_v it_o not_o full_o a_o creation_n to_o make_v man_n of_o dust_n be_v it_o not_o a_o creation_n to_o change_v flesh_n and_o blood_n into_o a_o likeness_n to_o the_o radiate_a sun_n just_o so_o be_v it_o inthese_fw-mi thing_n ¶_o 3_o the_o qualification_n of_o place_n and_o person_n be_v create_v as_o first_o righteousness_n be_v one_o of_o the_o qualification_n be_v also_o create_v in_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o in_o that_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n make_v new_a by_o creation_n as_o the_o quotation_n of_o it_o out_o of_o isa_n 65.17_o demonstrate_v there_o dwell_v righteousness_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o creation_n grace_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o divine_a create_v quality_n even_o as_o in_o that_o 65._o of_o isa_n it_o be_v express_v that_o god_n will_v create_v in_o jerusalem_n other_o excellent_a qualification_n which_o we_o shall_v present_o name_v suitable_o peter_n in_o that_o 2_o epist_n 3._o chap._n v._o 13._o have_v mention_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n add_v as_o a_o appurtenance_n to_o it_o wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o all_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o creation_n as_o the_o apostle_n refer_v to_o isa_n 65.18_o plain_o speak_v and_o from_o both_o place_n john_n have_v this_o in_o his_o vision_n rev._n 21._o verse_n 1_o 2_o and_o 27._o that_o into_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o holy_a jerusalem_n all_o new_a as_o we_o show_v by_o creation_n there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v any_o thing_n that_o defile_v as_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n all_o that_o god_n make_v be_v good_a yea_o exceed_a good_a gen._n 1.31_o second_o there_o shall_v be_v create_v in_o this_o new_a state_n the_o qualification_n of_o peace_n isa_n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n ●ea●e_n to_o he_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o by_o captivity_n or_o otherwise_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o peace_n peace_n double_v signify_v very_o great_a absolute_a perfect_a peace_n as_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o a_o universal_a perfection_n three_o of_o this_o new_a state_n there_o shall_v be_v another_o qualification_n viz._n joy_n or_o rejoice_v and_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n for_o it_o

be_v creation_n we_o now_o look_v at_o not_o the_o qualification_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o three_o head_n in_o the_o next_o section_n isa_n 65.18_o 19_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v or_o cry_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o she_o all_o which_o be_v speak_v as_o a_o parcel_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o new_a jerusalem_n consonant_a to_o st._n john_n description_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o of_o holy_a new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o there_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o triumph_n from_o heaven_n say_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sorrow_n &c._n &c._n because_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a write_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a ¶_o 4_o there_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n create_v a_o desence_n upon_o or_o over_o the_o saint_n over_o the_o church_n and_o over_o all_o their_o glory_n so_o that_o their_o glorious_a enjoyment_n in_o that_o glorious_a estate_n on_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a as_o former_o to_o any_o invasion_n subversion_n interruption_n or_o diminution_n from_o any_o power_n on_o earth_n or_o in_o hell_n isa_n 4._o verse_n 4_o 5._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n than_o the_o lord_n will_v create_v upon_o every_o dwell_a place_n of_o mount_n zion_n and_o upon_o her_o assembly_n a_o cloud_n of_o smoke_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n allude_v to_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n that_o lead_v israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o upon_o all_z the_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o defence_n so_o that_o what_o ever_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o affirm_v in_o this_o our_o six_o book_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o restitution_n or_o glorious_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v a_o establish_a estate_n that_o no_o enemy_n shall_v be_v able_a in_o the_o least_o to_o remove_v or_o molest_v but_o why_o do_v the_o scripture_n call_v this_o restauration_n or_o restitution_n a_o creation_n sure_o because_o of_o the_o great_a likeness_n if_o not_o sameness_n in_o kind_n with_o the_o first_o creation_n as_o to_o the_o physical_a notion_n thereof_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o matter_n manner_n part_n and_o end_n ¶_o 1_o as_o for_o matter_n as_o the_o immediate_a creation_n viz._n of_o the_o chaos_n be_v of_o nothing_o so_o mediate_a creation_n viz._n of_o particular_n out_o of_o that_o chaos_n be_v of_o nothing_o such_o nothing_o so_o or_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o into_o which_o it_o be_v create_v so_o that_o as_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o creation_n be_v of_o absolute_a nothing_o so_o the_o second_o comparative_o or_o equivalent_o of_o nothing_o for_o what_o be_v the_o confuse_a cloud_a chaos_n towards_o the_o form_n of_o light_n life_n and_o beauty_n &_o c_o even_o so_o in_o this_o new_a creation_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v asit_fw-la be_v resolve_v into_o a_o chaos_n again_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o most_o confuse_a and_o forlorn_a condition_n man_n shall_v be_v strip_v of_o humanity_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v a_o aceldoma_fw-mi and_o golgotha_n all_o thing_n full_a of_o unparallelled_a trouble_n as_o our_o saviour_n describe_v matth._n 24._o and_o lo_o then_o shall_v christ_n appear_v most_o glorious_o to_o new-create_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o same_o 24._o of_o matth._n just_o as_o we_o find_v it_o prophesy_v throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o most_o of_o the_o prophecy_n afore_o discuss_v as_o hos_n 3_o 4_o 5._o dan_n 12.1_o etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o most_o desolate_a and_o miserable_a time_n most_o suitable_a matter_n for_o that_o efficient_a who_o be_v to_o work_v upon_o it_o the_o best_a cause_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o worst_a matter_n he_o that_o be_v all-thing_n yea_o more_o than_o all-thing_n the_o all-sufficient_a almighty_a to_o work_v upon_o those_o nothing_o who_o can_v work_v better_o on_o that_o worst_a than_o the_o best_a of_o creature_n can_v upon_o the_o best_a and_o most_o prepare_a thing_n for_o materiam_fw-la superabit_fw-la opus_fw-la the_o workmanship_n shall_v exceed_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o as_o god_n alone_o be_v able_a and_o do_v educe_v out_o of_o those_o nothing_o gen._n 1._o this_o beautiful_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n so_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n shall_v out_o of_o those_o worse-then-nothings_a create_v this_o glorious_a new_a world_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v ¶_o 2_o for_o manner_n also_o it_o be_v a_o creation_n in_o that_o like_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o world_n the_o main_a part_n of_o this_o new_a shall_v be_v make_v in_o a_o instant_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o generation_n be_v ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la tali_fw-la &_o in_o instanti_fw-la of_o a_o nothing_o so_o and_o in_o a_o instant_n as_o plant_n of_o seed_n bird_n of_o egg_n beast_n of_o their_o semen_n as_o be_v likewise_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o this_o philosophical_a generation_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o first_o part_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o so_o be_v far_o below_o the_o low_a namely_o mediate_v creation_n in_o that_o generation_n be_v by_o very_a many_o previous_a disposition_n and_o various_a successive_a preparation_n of_o the_o matter_n gradual_o bring_v those_o body_n to_o their_o kind_n whereas_o creation_n even_o mediate_a creation_n in_o one_o act_n bring_v forth_o every_o thing_n perfect_a at_o once_o as_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o description_n of_o generation_n that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o instant_n that_o be_v the_o form_n be_v introduce_v in_o a_o instant_n i_o think_v except_v man_n soul_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a tradition_n and_o fable_n ground_v upon_o another_o fiction_n of_o wit_n that_o material_a form_n be_v substance_n which_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o school_n have_v bring_v in_o with_o it_o a_o many_o inextricable_a knot_n as_o how_o the_o form_n of_o the_o element_n remain_v in_o the_o mix_a body_n compound_v of_o they_o how_o the_o form_n be_v educe_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o they_o affirm_v and_o yet_o the_o form_n be_v a_o substance_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o matter_n and_o be_v a_o distinct_a coordinate_a essential_a principle_n in_o specie_fw-la how_o a_o sword_n kill_v a_o horse_n or_o the_o like_a drive_v out_o one_o form_n and_o bring_v in_o another_o or_o else_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o form_n afore_o or_o else_o matter_n may_v subsist_v without_o a_o form_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o creation_n yea_o mediate_a creation_n introduce_v all_o form_n of_o thing_n yea_o and_o of_o man_n too_o in_o a_o instant_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n in_o every_o day_n work_n it_o be_v but_o say_v let_v it_o be_v so_o and_o present_o it_o be_v so_o and_o so_o proportionable_o will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n that_o by_o part_n christ_n will_v do_v great_a thing_n sudden_o first_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v on_o a_o sudden_a isa_n 66.8_o who_o have_v hear_v such_o a_o thing_n who_o have_v see_v such_o thing_n shall_v the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n or_o shall_v a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o zion_n travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n second_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v on_o a_o sudden_a matth._n 24.27_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v even_o to_o the_o west_n so_o also_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o the_o change_n of_o believer_n survive_v at_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 15.51_o behold_v i_o show_v unto_o you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n four_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o decease_a saint_n at_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n ibid._n 1_o cor._n 15.52_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v

spirit_n shall_v be_v remove_v far_o away_o from_o the_o church_n zach._n 13_o 2._o three_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n work_n of_o creation_n as_o in_o they_o be_v create_v the_o dry-land_n the_o plant_n the_o fish_n and_o fowl_n and_o animal_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o this_o new_a creation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfection_n of_o all_o those_o then_o in_o be_v for_o of_o a_o resurrection_n of_o irrationals_n i_o know_v nothing_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n from_o all_o danger_n and_o hardship_n isa_n 11.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o rom._n 8.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o i_o speak_v now_o short_a to_o these_o thing_n because_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o qualification_n of_o this_o future_a glorious_a estate_n into_o which_o this_o head_n will_v sometime_o fain_o draw_v i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v anticipate_v ¶_o 4_o this_o future_a glorious_a estate_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o creation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n viz._n that_o as_o man_n be_v create_v last_o of_o all_o most_o perfect_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o subordinate_a end_n next_o under_o god_n for_o which_o god_n make_v it_o viz._n that_o man_n may_v have_v the_o possession_n and_o use_n of_o all_o and_o dominion_n over_o all_o gen._n 1.26_o so_o in_o this_o new_a creation_n christ_n restore_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o perfection_n and_o every_o believer_n to_o he_o to_o that_o end_n that_o all_o believer_n be_v raise_v or_o change_v as_o afore_o describe_v may_v joint_o and_o co-ordinate_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o next_o under_o christ_n their_o head_n i_o say_v all_z and_o not_o apart_o only_o as_o some_o unwary_o publish_v and_o i_o say_v joint_o not_o one_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o rest_n as_o many_o dream_n and_o co-ordinate_o all_o upon_o equal_a term_n not_o some_o saint_n to_o rule_v by_o deputy_n make_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o interpret_v and_o all_o to_o be_v true_a saint_n not_o seem_v thus_o we_o read_v in_o dan._n 7._o verse_n 14._o and_o 27._o and_o rev._n 20.4_o and_o chap._n 21._o verse_n 24.26_o study_v the_o place_n well_o and_o you_o will_v easy_o pick_v it_o out_o chap._n iii_o measure_v out_o the_o dimension_n of_o this_o glorious_a estate_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a universal_a judgement_n §_o 1_o have_v do_v with_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o we_o come_v next_o to_o the_o dimension_n quantity_n or_o extent_n of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n yet_o expect_v viz._n that_o as_o the_o other_o four_o monarchy_n do_v over_o spread_v all_o the_o inhabit_a world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o nebuchadnezar_n assyrto-chaldean_a monarchy_n dan._n 2.37_o that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o children_z of_o man_n dwell_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n god_n have_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v make_v he_o ruler_n overdo_n all_z and_o of_o caesar_n roman_a monarchy_n luke_n 2.1_o that_o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o he_o that_z all_z the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v so_o this_o five_o monarchy_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v on_o earth_n under_o christ_n must_v be_v as_o large_a as_o those_o monarchy_n as_o large_a as_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o ample_a dominion_n though_o not_o for_o sincere_a conversion_n that_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v convert_v into_o true_a saint_n they_o shall_v rule_v over_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n swallow_v up_o the_o other_o former_a monarchy_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v remain_v a_o secret_a seed_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o ●ome_o which_o shall_v at_o last_o god_n so_o foretell_v rev._n 20.8_o break_v out_o in_o the_o gogican_a war_n at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o thousand_o year_n shall_v yet_o mean_v while_o all_o man_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v demure_o subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o saint_n touch_v the_o latitude_n and_o largeness_n of_o this_o holy-kingdome_n read_v dan._n 2.34_o 35._o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n smite_v the_o image_n on_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v of_o iron_n and_o of_o clay_n and_o break_v they_o to_o piece_n then_o be_v the_o iron_n the_o clay_n the_o brass_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n break_v in_o piece_n together_o and_o become_v like_o the_o chasse_n of_o the_o summerthershing_n floor_n and_o the_o wind_n carry_v they_o away_o so_o that_o no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o they_o and_o the_o stone_n that_o smite_v the_o image_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 7.26_o 27_o and_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o the_o precede_a monarchy_n dominion_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o rev._n 10.7_o st._n john_n have_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n verse_n 15._o saying_n the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v no_o monarchy_n shall_v ever_o be_v on_o earth_n after_o he_o add_v isa_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o verse_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o you_o have_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o man_n obedience_n to_o it_o in_o the_o 11_o verse_n repeat_v again_o verse_n 17._o you_o have_v the_o lord_n christ_n exalt_v and_o his_o overthrow_v all_o worldly_a power_n prostrate_v before_o he_o in_o these_o word_n the_o lofty_a look_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v humble_v and_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bow_v down_o and_o the_o lord_z alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v which_o word_n though_o covert_o for_o fear_v of_o provoke_v worldly_a monarch_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o same_o end_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v afore_o at_o large_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v that_o notable_a place_n in_o isa_n 24._o verse_n 21_o 22_o 23._o in_o that_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v punish_v the_o host_n of_o the_o high_a one_o that_o be_v on_o high_a and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o as_o prisoner_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o pit_n and_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n and_o after_o many_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v visit_v then_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o his_o ancient_n be_v his_o ancient_a people_n the_o jew_n and_o as_o the_o material_a sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v then_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o afore-shewed_n so_o the_o metaphorical_a sun_n and_o moon_n for_o the_o same_o scripture_n may_v have_v two_o subordinate_a sense_n rev._n 17.9_o 10._o i_o say_v the_o metaphorical_a sun_n and_o moon_n of_o high_a and_o low_a humane_a majesty_n shall_v be_v confound_v with_o shame_n so_o jacob_n a_o prince_n in_o those_o time_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n and_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o name_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n in_o joseph_n dream_n gen._n 37.9_o even_o as_o we_o have_v but_o now_o in_o that_o 24_o of_o isa_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n metaphor_n &_o meaning_n express_v and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o proportion_n we_o may_v admit_v of_o other_o annex_v a_o metaphorical_a sense_n to_o that_o revelation_n 21._o verse_n 23_o 24._o that_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o come_v upon_o earth_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n i._n e._n of_o imperial_a royal_a or_o princely_a potentate_n to_o keep_v the_o peace_n as_o we_o have_v expound_v it_o also_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o obscure_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o star_n by_o the_o paramount_n glory_n of_o god_n presence_n for_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n presence_n shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o and_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n in_o both_o sense_n one_o both_o learned_a and_o godly_a do_v likewise_o to_o the_o

same_o purpose_n apply_v hag._n 2.21_o 22._o by_o shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n once_o more_o say_v he_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o mean_v in_o part_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n not_o only_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o earth_n but_o also_o of_o kingly_a power_n and_o humane_a majesty_n which_o be_v the_o heaven_n which_o place_n of_o haggai_n the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n heb._n 12.26_o 27.28_o 29._o of_o which_o application_n though_o part_n may_v comport_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o spiritual_a which_o have_v ever_o be_v yet_o the_o rest_n seem_v to_o ●ooke_v as_o far_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o come_v on_o earth_n for_o since_o haggais_n or_o paul_n time_n god_n never_o so_o shake_v the_o material_a heaven_n of_o orb_n and_o star_n or_o the_o metaphorical_a of_o royalty_n and_o majesty_n that_o the_o kingdom_n succeed_v as_o the_o text_n plain_o intend_v can_v not_o be_v move_v even_o as_o the_o close_a exhort_v to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o because_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n be_v most_o like_a to_o peter_n exhortation_n 2_o pet._n 3._o to_o be_v holy_a in_o conversation_n because_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n we_o shall_v have_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n the_o place_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o and_o to_o prophesy_v from_o god_n shake_v of_o mount_n sinai_n that_o as_o at_o that_o time_n god_n shake_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o separate_v they_o by_o divine_a law_n from_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o royal_a church_n by_o themselves_o so_o he_o will_v shake_v all_o the_o world_n of_o high_a and_o low_a one_o when_o he_o set_v up_o his_o last_o kingdom_n viz._n christ_n visible_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o therewith_o make_v all_o new_a for_o say_v my_o author_n that_o same_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o all_o former_a old_a thing_n in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n viz._n of_o custom_n of_o people_n and_o crown_n of_o kinglyhood_n and_o make_v all_o new_a with_o sanctity_n and_o spirituality_n in_o the_o quality_n though_o man_n and_o creature_n shall_v be_v in_o substance_n extant_a upon_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o their_o species_n or_o kind_n and_o his_o sovereignty_n in_o paramount_n glory_n rule_v all_o just_o as_o zachary_n have_v it_o chap._n 14._o verse_n 9_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_z all_z the_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v one_o lord_z and_o his_o name_n one_o that_o be_v as_o some_o learned_a expound_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o ever_o any_o be_v which_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n do_v notable_o survey_v chap._n 1._o verse_n 11._o in_o these_o word_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o qualification_n or_o quality_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n viz._n negative_o it_o be_v a_o state_n that_o be_v sinless_a sorrowless_a deathless_a superiorless_a etc._n etc._n temptationless_a timeless_a positive_o it_o be_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o creation_n perfection_n of_o all_o quality_n confluence_n of_o all_o comfort_n preface_n to_o eternity_n with_o several_a other_o qualification_n by_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n flow_v from_o these_o sect_n i._o it_o be_v sinless_a §_o 1_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o the_o decease_a saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o the_o live_v change_v to_o enjoy_v this_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n with_o the_o least_o tincture_n of_o sin_n either_o of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o decease_a saint_n to_o their_o loss_n and_o the_o change_a state_n of_o the_o live_a will_v not_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n which_o will_v be_v their_o great_a sorrow_n which_o as_o the_o next_o section_n demonstrate_v can_v consist_v with_o this_o glorious_a state_n it_o will_v be_v a_o misery_n not_o a_o felicity_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a to_o come_v out_o of_o supernal_a glory_n into_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n or_o for_o they_o or_o the_o change_v to_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o society_n of_o graceless_a man_n a_o mere_a regenerate_a estate_n not_o yet_o perfect_a lament_v that_o condition_n so_o long_o since_o as_o lot_n and_o david_n 2_o pet._n 2.7_o psal_n 120.5_o yea_o the_o latter_a complain_v of_o society_n with_o man_n of_o fair_a outside_n flatter_v with_o their_o lip_n and_o eat_a bread_n at_o his_o table_n but_o be_v not_o right_a at_o heart_n and_o our_o saviour_n warn_v his_o disciple_n as_o of_o a_o danger_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v among_o man_n that_o outward_o seem_v to_o be_v sheep_n but_o inward_o be_v wolf_n which_o this_o glorious_a state_n will_v not_o admit_v so_o then_o the_o huge_a augmentation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n or_o five_o monarchy_n shall_v not_o as_o in_o worldly_a monarchy_n cause_n pollution_n and_o corruption_n this_o shall_v be_v status_fw-la optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la the_o big_a and_o best_a state_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v on_o earth_n all_o suitable_a to_o a_o resurrection_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n assert_v the_o sinlesseness_n of_o this_o time_n be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o clear_a so_o that_o i_o need_v but_o repeat_v they_o to_o convince_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n ¶_o 1_o adam_n we_o know_v be_v create_v sinless_a according_a to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o and_o to_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n now_o this_o state_n of_o adam_n be_v apply_v by_o david_n ps_n 8._o to_o a_o future_a state_n of_o man_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n accommodate_v to_o our_o estate_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o inhabit_a world_n to_o come_v heb._n 2.5_o and_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 9_o as_o we_o have_v afore_o demonstrative_o expound_v those_o place_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o forth_o 1_o cor._n 15._o that_o our_o estate_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o he_o ¶_o 2_o num._n 30.5_o 6_o 8._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o thy_o own_o land_n and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o shall_v return_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o to_o the_o jew_n long_o since_o decease_v be_v never_o yet_o so_o fulfil_v to_o they_o or_o any_o of_o that_o nation_n succeed_v they_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v fulfil_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o posterity_n ¶_o 3_o isa_n 11.6_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n which_o whether_o we_o understand_v of_o man_n or_o beast_n it_o argue_v a_o restauration_n to_o a_o estate_n like_o that_o of_o innocent_a adam_n and_o the_o reason_n add_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v a_o most_o glorious_a effect_n that_o this_o innocent_a time_n shall_v follow_v upon_o a_o ocean_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n ¶_o 4._o isa_n 59.21_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n my_o word_n and_o my_o spirit_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thou_o for_o ever_o ¶_o 5._o isa_n 35.8_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o highway_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n the_o unclean_a shall_v not_o pass_v overdo_n it_o ¶_o 6._o isa_n 60.21_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a ¶_o 7._o jer._n 32.40_o 41._o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o yea_o i_o will_v rejoice_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o will_v plant_v they_o in_o this_o land_n assure_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o whole_a soul_n see_v this_o great_a promise_n must_v be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v settle_v in_o their_o own_o land_n ¶_o 8._o ezech._n 36.23_o to_o verse_n 30._o i_o will_v gather_v you_o from_o all_o country_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o your_o own_o land_n and_o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o

your_o filthiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v save_v you_o from_o all_z your_o uncleanness_n 9_o ezekiel_n chap._n 44.9_o speak_v of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o day_n add_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n no_o stranger_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n shall_v enter_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n ¶_o 10_o dan._n 12.3_o at_o the_o time_n that_o michael_n shall_v stand_v up_o and_o deliver_v his_o people_n they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o last_o universal_a resurrection_n and_o ultimate_a judgement_n as_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v ¶_o 11._o zeph._n 3.13_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o do_v iniquity_n nor_o speak_z lie_n neither_o shall_v a_o deceitful_a tongue_n be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n which_o word_n relate_v as_o the_o context_n afore_o show_n to_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o day_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o thing_n demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v ¶_o 12._o zach._n 14.20.21_o upon_o all_o shall_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord._n ¶_o 13_o malach._n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n and_o the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v they_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n all_o these_o place_n and_o other_o have_v be_v demonstrative_o clear_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n follow_v upon_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o settlement_n all_o which_o lay_v together_o make_v up_o a_o sinless_a condition_n §_o 2_o which_o will_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o more_o clear_o settle_v on_o our_o spirit_n by_o add_v some_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ¶_o 1_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o 54_o 55_o 56._o it_o be_v say_v when_o this_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n then_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o vast_a space_n viz._n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n afore_o the_o universal_a ultimate_a resurrection_n ¶_o 2_o in_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v both_o veil_v take_v away_o as_o we_o have_v before_o open_v viz._n that_o on_o moses_n namely_o his_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o on_o their_o heart_n viz._n their_o unbeleef_n instead_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n they_o shall_v with_o open_a face_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n ¶_o 3_o st._n peter_n likewise_o assert_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o that_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o present_a vain_a sinful_a world_n there_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v new_a heaven_n but_o also_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n prove_v it_o out_o of_o isa_n 65.17_o for_o those_o word_n be_v repeat_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o concern_v their_o share_n in_o the_o future_a happiness_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o dwell_v of_o righteousness_n there_o must_v signify_v a_o eminent_a and_o absolute_a degree_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o surmount_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o as_o such_o dwell_v much_o righteousness_n but_o i_o need_v not_o struggle_v about_o this_o with_o most_o know_a man_n who_o incline_v to_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o a_o perfection_n as_o absolute_a as_o that_o in_o the_o supreme_a empyrean_a heaven_n ¶_o 4_o let_v we_o add_v but_o one_o place_n more_o viz._n that_o in_o rev._n 21._o v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n last_o of_o that_o chapter_n in_o a_o continue_a description_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o say_v st._n john_n i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o i_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_z god_n out_o of_o heaven_n behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o men_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v etc._n etc._n but_o they_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n every_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o before_o we_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n have_v something_o in_o it_o incompatible_a and_o incompetible_a with_o the_o supreme_a heavenly_a estate_n §_o 3_o but_o then_o the_o question_n will_v be_v where_o shall_v abide_v all_o those_o thousand_o year_n all_o those_o hypocrite_n call_v gog_n and_o magog_n that_o shall_v at_o last_o break_v out_o and_o go_v about_o to_o oppose_v the_o church_n though_o in_o vain_a their_o opposition_n and_o subversion_n conclude_v in_o the_o same_o moment_n rev._n 20.8_o we_o answer_v according_a to_o that_o light_n we_o have_v attain_v that_o most_o probable_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o but_o without_o the_o church_n rev._n 22.15_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n evil_a man_n and_o such_o as_o make_v and_o love_v a_o lie_n the_o heathen_n as_o appear_v by_o homer_n 8._o homer_n iliad_n 8._o do_v use_v to_o call_v the_o place_n of_o outcast_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tartaros_n allude_v likely_a to_o some_o dismal_a remote_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o tartary_n be_v from_o we_o and_o from_o jerusalem_n the_o apostle_n take_v up_o that_o word_n in_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o and_o make_v a_o verb_n out_o of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tartaro●_n to_o signify_v the_o put_n of_o man_n into_o a_o hellish_a solitary_a place_n so_o that_o most_o likely_a the_o unregenerate_a shall_v be_v as_o remote_a from_o the_o church_n as_o tartary_n be_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n the_o church_n now_o be_v as_o in_o a_o heaven_n on_o earth_n the_o false-hearted_a spawn_n of_o future_a gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v be_v remote_a on_o earth_n near_o their_o future_a hell_n to_o which_o that_o place_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n rev._n 20.8_o do_v contribute_v some_o proof_n in_o that_o it_o say_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v be_v fetch_v up_o against_o the_o church_n by_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n §_o 4_o but_o if_o these_o hypocrite_n be_v permit_v near_o the_o church_n they_o may_v perhaps_o be_v convert_v we_o answer_v no._n for_o it_o be_v if_o we_o may_v use_v that_o word_n the_o fate_n of_o this_o millenary_a period_n i_o mean_v god_n righteous_a peremptory_a sentence_n that_o as_o all_o that_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o degenerate_v of_o any_o believer_n so_o no_o more_o regenerate_v of_o any_o unbeliever_n there_o be_v a_o judiciary_n sentence_n peremptory_o pass_v to_o this_o purpose_n rev._n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o be_v which_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o still_o in_o order_n to_o which_o it_o follow_v without_o be_v dog_n etc._n etc._n that_o love_n and_o make_v a_o lie_n and_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o preface_n to_o thi●_n thousand_o year_n will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 1._o among_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o then_o be_v or_o have_v be_v church_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v church_n and_o all_o professor_n to_o beware_v they_o be_v not_o sound_a as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o never_o have_v the_o oil_n of_o regenerate_a grace_n in_o the_o vessel_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o sound_a principle_n in_o their_o head_n by_o which_o they_o make_v the_o blaze_n of_o profession_n be_v spend_v i._n e._n they_o have_v lose_v their_o principle_n and_o so_o be_v unready_a at_o christ_n come_n they_o come_v when_o as_o jerome_n say_v well_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v sect_n ii_o it_o be_v sorrowless_a §_o 1_o have_v show_v that_o this_o future_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v shall_v be_v sinless_a next_o with_o good_a dependence_n we_o assert_v it_o be_v a_o sorrowless_a condition_n for_o sorrow_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n therefore_o sorrow_n shall_v

text_n of_o isa_n 25.8_o and_o hos_n 13_o 14._o to_o be_v then_o fulfil_v do_v clear_o import_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n of_o a_o visible_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v for_o the_o say_a prophecy_n main_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o apostle_n extend_v they_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n attain_v by_o christ_n and_o speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n all_o along_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o saint_n which_o john_n rev._n 20.5_o call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a ¶_o 3_o add_v to_o the_o three_o former_a place_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v a_o deathless_a condition_n another_o most_o evident_a place_n sc_n rev._n 21.4_o i_o have_v diverse_a time_n demonstrate_v that_o this_o chapter_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o once_o i_o run_v over_o the_o whole_a chapter_n to_o that_o end_n and_o now_o you_o may_v cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o 1_o 2_o 3._o verse_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o four_o now_o quote_v new_a heaven_n because_o the_o old_a pass_n away_o but_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v never_o old_a nor_o pass_v away_o and_o a_o new_a earth_n which_o can_v import_v heaven_n no_o more_o sea_n this_o in_o no_o wise_a can_v belong_v to_o a_o description_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n i_o see_v new_a jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n not_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o then_o it_o follow_v v._o 4._o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o pain_n so_o that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o all_o tear_n as_o be_v here_o express_v be_v the_o same_o with_o isa_n 25.8_o and_o in_o both_o place_n the_o take_v away_o of_o death_n and_o of_o sorrow_n be_v conjoin_v ¶_o 4_o so_o that_o in_o revel_v 7._o the_o last_o verse_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o place_n of_o isa_n 25.8_o and_o intend_v full_o the_o take_v away_o of_o death_n though_o not_o so_o full_o mention_v ¶_o 5_o the_o last_o place_n to_o prove_v this_o deathless_a condition_n be_v rev._n 22.2_o 3_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o 22_o chapter_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o state_n as_o chapter_n 21._o witness_n not_o only_a v._o 14_o 15._o but_o v._o 1_o 2._o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o signify_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n now_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o point_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o partake_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n it_o be_v say_v in_o v._o 3._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o curse_n i._n e._n no_o death_n for_o that_o be_v the_o original_a curse_n to_o adam_n if_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o may_v have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v dye_v but_o be_v translate_v so_o now_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o this_o state_n §_o 3_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o ground_n that_o make_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v a_o deathless_a time_n a_o kind_n of_o beginning_n of_o immortality_n if_o man_n say_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v by_o presumptuous_a interpretation_n and_o with_o a_o bold_a that_o be_v but_o these_o place_n speak_v so_o plain_o down_o right_a that_o i_o must_v leave_v they_o as_o i_o find_v they_o and_o not_o dare_v to_o alter_v they_o if_o any_o one_o intimation_n in_o other_o scripture_n may_v be_v find_v they_o must_v for_o aught_o i_o see_v be_v accommodate_v to_o these_o the_o plain_a must_v make_v the_o dark_a comply_v to_o deal_v faithful_o with_o you_o there_o be_v only_o one_o considerable_a place_n that_o i_o know_v of_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n i_o speak_v that_o have_v something_o of_o a_o intimation_n of_o mortality_n to_o be_v in_o these_o time_n and_o that_o be_v isa_n 65.20_o it_o clear_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o v._o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n which_o peter_n refer_v to_o this_o time_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o promise_n in_o that_o isa_n 65._o now_o the_o 20._o verse_n our_o translator_n have_v render_v thus_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n for_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a but_o the_o sinner_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a shall_v be_v accurse_v now_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v into_o language_n and_o the_o context_n these_o word_n for_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a may_v be_v more_o fit_o translate_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v exceed_v often_o use_v yea_o and_o so_o render_v by_o translator_n to_o signify_v that_o as_o we_o have_v here_o render_v it_o as_o for_o turn_v shall_v into_o shall_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o mention_v before_o a_o grammarian_n that_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o render_v will_v infer_v that_o the_o verb_n speak_v subjunctive_o now_o read_v the_o word_n so_o easy_o alter_v in_o the_o english_a and_o without_o the_o least_o violence_n to_o the_o native_a acception_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o any_o intimation_n of_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o glorious_a time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n for_o according_a as_o we_o have_v translate_v the_o sense_n will_v run_v clear_o thus_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o thence_o or_o from_o that_o time_n viz._n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n a_o infant_n of_o day_n or_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n that_o the_o child_n or_o young_a man_n shall_v die_v at_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o their_o immortality_n which_o for_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o text_n may_v be_v make_v out_o two_o way_n ¶_o 1._o thus_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a in_o those_o day_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n but_o a_o youth_n or_o young_a man_n as_o our_o old_a translation_n render_v it_o for_o as_o a_o youth_n have_v but_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o that_o age_n which_o many_o man_n live_v in_o these_o day_n so_o a_o hundred_o year_n be_v but_o the_o ten_o of_o this_o millenary_a time_n of_o life_n to_o the_o inheritor_n thereof_o again_o as_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o adam_n live_v one_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n to_o one_o at_o his_o full_a age_n in_o those_o day_n as_o gen._n 5.4_o adam_n live_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o beget_v a_o son_n but_o adam_n after_o that_o live_v eight_o hundred_o year_n so_o all_o his_o day_n be_v nine_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o near_o a_o thousand_o even_o so_o in_o this_o millenary_a age_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n one_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n to_o the_o thousand_o year_n that_o he_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v fair_o be_v take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o new_a creation_n the_o thing_n a_o type_n at_o least_o of_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o the_o time_n a_o preface_n of_o eternity_n as_o the_o young_a man_n must_v not_o have_v his_o day_n cut_v off_o so_o the_o old_a man_n must_v fulfil_v his_o day_n and_o how_o be_v both_o these_o accomplish_v in_o this_o new_a creation_n but_o by_o both_o their_o live_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n old_a and_o young_a all_o saint_n reign_v on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o old_a and_o young_a you_o must_v understand_v those_o saint_n that_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n which_o anon_o after_o be_v change_v for_o all_o the_o decease_a saint_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o equal_a perfection_n and_o absolute_a maturity_n of_o age_n and_o nature_n even_o as_o the_o other_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o exactness_n though_o at_o christ_n first_o appearance_n different_a in_o age_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v the_o prophet_n to_o allude_v to_o the_o age_n of_o

read_n though_o it_o do_v a_o little_a differ_v from_o the_o arabic_a and_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n and_o a_o old_a man_n that_o fill_v not_o his_o day_n because_o the_o youth_n that_o offend_v at_o the_o age_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n shall_v die_v and_o he_o that_o transgress_v in_o the_o age_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n shall_v be_v banish_v which_o reach_v thus_o far_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o sinner_n not_o the_o saint_n shall_v die_v at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o glorious_a visible_a state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v not_o i_o stretch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n to_o answer_v this_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o further_a account_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o geneva_n and_o of_o the_o rabbin_n hear_v the_o great_a critic_n ludovick_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr his_o animadversion_n on_o the_o place_n bring_v in_o his_o report_n of_o their_o opinion_n those_o thing_n i_o have_v before_o assert_v with_o a_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o thought_n upon_o the_o place_n video_fw-la genevenses_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o see_v say_v he_o they_o of_o geneva_n do_v refer_v this_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thence_o to_o time_n translate_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr en_fw-fr avant_fw-fr that_o be_v from_o henceforward_o but_o rabbi_n d._n kimchi_n refer_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thence_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o jerusalem_n who_o vatablus_n and_o junius_n follow_v and_o i_o think_v aught_o to_o be_v follow_v thing_n follow_v i_o for_o more_o safety_n according_a to_o the_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v it_o to_o both_o in_o that_o both_o time_n and_o place_n concur_v to_o the_o thing_n moreover_o the_o genevense_n or_o they_o of_o geneva_n translate_v the_o rest_n as_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v this_o at_o that_o time_n so_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o length_n of_o man_n life_n that_o he_o that_o be_v now_o a_o old_a man_n shall_v then_o be_v count_v as_o a_o infant_n and_o i_o see_v the_o hebrew_n as_o r.d._n kimchi_n and_o sol._n jarchi_n in_o their_o commentary_n yea_o and_o jonathan_n in_o his_o chalde_a paraphrase_n to_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n to_o be_v that_o no_o man_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v carry_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o burial_n who_o be_v but_o a_o boy_n no_o nor_o a_o old_a man_n unless_o he_o have_v fill_v up_o his_o day_n that_o be_v have_v live_v to_o that_o length_n of_o life_n which_o men_n have_v before_o the_o flood_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_a de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr his_o report_n of_o other_o viz._n the_o genevense_n the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o chalde_a paraphrase_n which_o how_o close_o they_o concur_v with_o we_o afore_o i_o need_v not_o multiply_v word_n to_o open_v the_o intelligent_a eye_n next_o for_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr he_o own_o opinion_n upon_o the_o place_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o look_v upon_o those_o hope_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n to_o be_v but_o dream_n wherein_o they_o do_v imagine_v such_o a_o marvellous_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o such_o a_o most_o happy_a life_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n on_o earth_n but_o while_o he_o turn_v we_o quite_o about_o we_o be_v but_o as_o we_o be_v for_o he_o speak_v but_o tantamount_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o have_v be_v already_o affirm_v his_o word_n be_v these_o nos_fw-la haec_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la esse_fw-la novimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o we_o interpret_v there_o shall_v not_o exist_v from_o thence_o any_o more_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n and_o a_o old_a man_n that_o fill_v not_o up_o his_o day_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n than_o there_o be_v at_o present_a for_o in_o this_o world_n many_o die_v infant_n other_o as_o it_o be_v old_a man_n of_o sixty_o or_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n few_o finish_v their_o just_a space_n of_o life_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a but_o than_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o condition_n of_o all_o whether_o of_o young_a or_o old_a for_o all_o shall_v full_o make_v up_o their_o day_n the_o prophet_n prove_v it_o for_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a that_o be_v a_o child_n shall_v not_o die_v a_o child_n but_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o due_a space_n of_o his_o life_n but_o the_o sinner_n a_o hundred_o year_n old_a shall_v be_v accurse_v that_o be_v a_o child_n will_v be_v happy_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n than_o a_o old_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o child_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v attain_v a_o bless_a or_o beatify_v perfection_n of_o life_n but_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v accurse_v even_o while_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o perfection_n of_o life_n thus_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr for_o his_o own_o opinion_n by_o which_o suppose_v our_o consent_n to_o all_o he_o say_v how_o far_o have_v he_o carry_v we_o from_o where_o we_o be_v he_o say_v he_o know_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o messiahs_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a we_o say_v so_o too_o the_o efficient_a the_o form_n or_o manner_n the_o end_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o enjoyment_n shall_v be_v spiritualise_v but_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v alter_v in_o kind_n than_o they_o be_v not_o man_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v earth_n or_o else_o how_o be_v it_o call_v a_o new_a earth_n a_o earth_n though_o renovate_v and_o upon_o this_o must_v christ_n kingdom_n exist_v for_o he_o shall_v have_v none_o in_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n after_o this_o on_o earth_n 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o and_o he_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v happiness_n i_o say_v no_o more_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o the_o rest_n §_o 5_o some_o make_v another_o argument_n out_o of_o a_o text_n that_o speak_v no_o such_o thing_n viz._n heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v therefore_o man_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n must_v also_o die_v to_o which_o we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o all_o man_n but_o only_o to_o man_n second_o all_o man_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o die_v so_o the_o same_o apostle_n express_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v three_o note_v the_o distinction_n of_o time_n it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o 9_o of_o heb._n 27._o that_o before_o the_o judgement_n man_n ordinary_o die_v but_o when_o the_o judgement_n come_v which_o begin_v at_o this_o thousand_o as_o we_o prove_v afore_o because_o the_o live_a wicked_a be_v destroy_v and_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v raise_v and_o reward_v i_o say_v when_o the_o judgement_n come_v there_o be_v no_o more_o death_n but_o change_v 1_o cor._n 15.1_o thess_n 4._o there_o be_v yet_o behind_o one_o objection_n sc_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 1_o cor._n 15.26_o as_o if_o this_o text_n do_v argue_v for_o death_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o it_o do_v not_o for_o we_o answer_v though_o that_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o last_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n or_o thousand_o year_n but_o death_n be_v destroy_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n as_o we_o have_v large_o show_v afore_o for_o verse_n 23,24_o be_v say_v every_o one_o shall_v rise_v in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n first_o afterward_o viz._n above_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o after_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n after_o that_o come_v the_o ultimate_a end_n sc_n after_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o he_o destroy_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n v._o 52._o sc_fw-la the_o seven_o rev._n 11._o so_o after_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n ibid._n sc_fw-la as_o afore_o show_v at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n death_n be_v not_o destroy_v to_o the_o wicked_a but_o reinforce_v in_o a_o worse_a kind_n or_o degree_n rev._n 20.14_o sect_n iv_o the_o future_a glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o humane_a roll_a majesty_n no_o church-censure_n no_o superiority_n of_o person_n no_o fear_n

shall_v not_o if_o we_o may_v be_v tempt_v this_o be_v not_o a_o sorrowless_a condition_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n great_a humiliation_n that_o he_o be_v tempt_v though_o he_o can_v not_o be_v prevail_v against_o if_o wicked_a man_n the_o instrument_n shall_v not_o be_v near_o to_o tempt_v they_o then_o nor_o satan_n the_o author_n so_o the_o text_n rev._n 19_o the_o wicked_a be_v remove_v chap._n 20._o satan_n be_v remove_v bind_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n any_o more_o which_o phrase_n will_v be_v weigh_v more_o than_o it_o be_v i_o have_v before_o show_v in_o our_o answer_n to_o doctor_n prideaux_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o the_o least_o temptation_n and_o now_o i_o add_v that_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v fit_o be_v render_v satan_n shall_v not_o to_o that_o end_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o among_o the_o nation_n the_o greek_a may_v bear_v it_o and_o the_o context_n speak_v for_o it_o for_o be_v all_o those_o expression_n and_o act_n sc_n lay_v hold_v on_o and_o bind_v he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o set_v a_o seal_n only_o to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seduce_v if_o god_n have_v only_o lay_v his_o command_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o restrain_v his_o act_n as_o when_o christ_n command_v he_o out_o of_o the_o possess_v rather_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o liberty_n to_o peragrare_fw-la gentes_fw-la to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o over_o the_o nation_n it_o must_v not_o be_v with_o he_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o church_n affliction_n job_n 1.7_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o now_o he_o be_v hold_v chain_v cast_v down_o seal_v that_o he_o may_v not_o wander_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o active_a be_v to_o wander_v as_o planet_n that_o compass_n the_o earth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o middle_a voice_n signify_v to_o wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a critic_n give_v instance_n obire_fw-la multa_fw-la loca_fw-la to_o travel_v over_o much_o ground_n and_o christ_n say_v now_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o patience_n then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o perfect_a peace_n purity_n and_o exultation_n rev._n 11._o rev._n 20._o rev._n 21._o the_o serpent_n than_o shall_v only_o eat_v his_o dust_n isa_n 65.25_o in_o opposition_n to_o gen._n 3.14_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o abuse_v his_o body_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o now_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o promise_n rom._n 20.16_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n mark_n god_n title_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o satan_n be_v in_o the_o pit_n he_o must_v be_v under_o their_o foot_n while_o the_o saint_n stand_v on_o their_o foot_n on_o earth_n satan_n must_v be_v under_o they_o as_o all_o thing_n under_o christ_n foot_n heb._n 2._o as_o for_o satan_n utter_a prevail_a that_o be_v subdue_v when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v those_o word_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o observe_v it_o be_v say_v work_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o now_o satan_n himself_o must_v be_v under_o their_o foot_n as_o that_o text_n speak_v rom._n 16.20_o now_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v perfect_o that_o heb._n 2.8_o etc._n etc._n all_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n and_o he_o must_v destroy_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n verse_n 14._o so_o that_o that_o time_n that_o be_v a_o deathless_a condition_n be_v a_o devil-lesse_a a_o satanlesse_a time_n and_o as_o in_o rev._n 20.7_o the_o let_v loose_a of_o satan_n and_o satan_n tempt_a go_n together_o so_o by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la satan_n bind_n and_o his_o non-tempting_a go_v together_o verse_n 3_o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v so_o frequent_o in_o the_o revelation_n that_o at_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n at_o this_o first_o resurrection_n when_o christ_n reign_v and_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o on_o earth_n that_o their_o business_n shall_v be_v to_o joy_n praise_n triumph_n and_o sing_v hallelujah_n rev._n 5._o rev._n 7._o rev._n 14._o and_o rev._n 19.5_o or_o six_o time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chapter_n that_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o pure_a reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o sad_a song_n of_o satan_n sing_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o saint_n sin_n and_o temptation_n be_v more_o sad_a than_o death_n to_o a_o saint_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o lesser_a sorrow_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v go_v at_o this_o time_n then_o much_o more_o temptation_n if_o nothing_o that_o defile_v shall_v enter_v into_o this_o state_n than_o not_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o christ_n call_v he_o o_o glorious_a time_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o disposition_n within_o nor_o temptation_n without_o to_o sin_n but_o so_o full_a of_o god_n and_o happiness_n in_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o thought_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o he_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o their_o body_n to_o be_v tempt_v that_o be_v their_o loss_n and_o the_o live_a saint_n be_v change_v therefore_o to_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n beyond_o that_o now_o which_o at_o present_a be_v liable_a to_o temptation_n sect_n vi_o the_o next_o quality_n be_v the_o restauration_n of_o all_z the_o creature_n as_o isa_n 65.17_o it_o be_v say_v there_o must_v be_v new_a heaven_n sc_n a_o new_a church-state_n so_o a_o new_a earth_n a_o new_a natural_a politic_a state_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o planting_n and_o enjoy_v of_o they_o and_o verse_n 25._o of_o the_o wolf_n dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o dust_n shall_v be_v the_o serpent_n meat_n no_o devour_a or_o hurt_v so_o the_o close_a they_o shall_v not_o destroy_v nor_o hurt_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o this_o of_o the_o wolf_n etc._n etc._n we_o speak_v once_o afore_o large_o on_o isa_n 11.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o which_o lactantius_n take_v literal_o see_v before_o and_o after_o the_o text_n it_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n knowledge_n signify_v oft_o all_o spiritual_n and_o here_o import_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o abundant_a manifestation_n of_o god_n presence_n that_o all_o whether_o take_v literal_o or_o metaphorical_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o paradise_n before_o adam_n fall_n so_o psal_n 8._o make_n gen._n 1.26_o a_o prophecy_n or_o type_n or_o both_o of_o what_o man_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o after_o time_n and_o heb._n 2._o apply_v psal_n 8._o to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o heb._n 4._o apply_v god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o a_o sabbatisme_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v so_o the_o 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o rev._n 21.1_o apply_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n to_o the_o say_a time_n and_o call_v it_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v a_o lustre_n of_o all_o creature_n material_n of_o building_n shall_v be_v like_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v like_a angel_n king_n honour_v the_o church_n no_o sea_n sc_n to_o devour_v but_o adorn_v and_o comfort_v man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o great_a part_n crust_v into_o a_o crystal_n body_n like_o heaven_n above_o consolidate_v for_o man_n to_o travel_v upon_o and_o come_v together_o and_o to_o shine_v to_o add_v a_o enlighten_v to_o the_o earth_n for_o more_o glory_n add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o of_o rom._n 8.18_o as_o vox_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o nature_n for_o our_o point_n full_a to_o our_o purpose_n though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o heed_v for_o this_o purpose_n for_o peter_n give_v we_o a_o good_a item_n when_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n 2_o pet._n 3._o he_o tell_v we_o in_o v._o 3._o that_o before_o that_o shall_v be_v scoffer_n and_o slighter_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o christ_n come_v they_o will_v be_v as_o heedless_a as_o man_n be_v before_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o noah_n flood_n chap._n 2._o and_o then_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o new_a heaven_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o god_n promise_n verse_n 13._o then_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n he_o exhort_v man_n to_o be_v diligent_a to_o be_v find_v blameless_a etc._n

they_o but_o we_o ourselves_o who_o also_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n see_v creature_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v still_o distinguish_v the_o text_n be_v speak_v to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n yet_o still_o they_o groan_v with_o the_o whole_a creation_n for_o a_o restauration_n of_o all_o as_o for_o a_o thing_n not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o this_o can_v be_v in_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n the_o creation_n can_v groan_v for_o that_o nor_o can_v it_o groan_v for_o a_o dissolution_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o let_v the_o wise_a understand_v these_o thing_n §_o 4_o lactantius_n say_v of_o this_o restauration_n when_o the_o thousand_o year_n come_v the_o world_n shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n alone_o and_o the_o rock_n shall_v distil_v dew_n and_o no_o creature_n shall_v live_v upon_o prey_n the_o dog_n shall_v not_o hunt_v and_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o serpent_n i_o add_v if_o in_o these_o corrupt_a time_n the_o beast_n know_v his_o master_n sure_o than_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v most_o kind_a to_o saint_n and_o saint_n shall_v know_v more_o perfect_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o be_v more_o kind_n to_o they_o the_o low_a of_o this_o state_n as_o i_o have_v oft_o tell_v you_o and_o prove_v shall_v be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o adam_n innocency_n and_o therefore_o as_o all_o creature_n come_v tame_o before_o adam_n and_o adam_n give_v they_o all_o name_n gen._n 2.19_o so_o all_o now_o shall_v be_v tame_a towards_o man_n and_o if_o after_o that_o in_o that_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o old_a world_n noah_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v save_v together_o in_o one_o ark_n than_o now_o also_o shall_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o their_o kind_n enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o we_o hear_v afore_o in_o rom._n 8._o §_o 5_o and_o if_o this_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v between_o man_n and_o the_o creature_n how_o much_o more_o between_o man_n and_o man_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v know_v one_o another_o by_o former_a relation_n of_o husband_n wife_n father_n and_o child_n brother_n and_o sister_n it_o be_v joy_n to_o they_o to_o see_v they_o in_o the_o same_o happiness_n yet_o shall_v not_o miss_v or_o moan_n for_o any_o want_v because_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o they_o other_o way_n adam_n in_o innocency_n see_v eve_n and_o know_v she_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o yet_o without_o sin_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n moses_n and_o elijah_n be_v know_v the_o disciple_n know_v christ_n rise_v and_o lazarus_n after_o he_o be_v raise_v then_o in_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n dives_n shall_v see_v lazarus_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o some_o jew_n shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o they_o themselves_o cast_v out_o therefore_o saint_n much_o more_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o we_o shall_v know_v christ_n and_o so_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n §_o 6_o but_o this_o of_o know_a fall_n in_o but_o by_o the_o by_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o to_o what_o end_n that_o the_o saint_n may_v enjoy_v all_o in_o their_o perfection_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o perfection_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o right_a owner_n jure_fw-la in_o equity_n all_o now_o be_v we_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 3._o the_o three_o last_o verse_n but_o then_o the_o facto_fw-la in_o act_n rev._n 21.7_o they_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n till_o then_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n take_v almost_o all_o from_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o dan._n 7._o first_o eight_o verse_n the_o four_o beast_n take_v all_o but_o at_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o dan._n 7.27_o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v sect_n vii_o a_o timeless_a state_n the_o next_o quality_n be_v that_o when_o this_o visible_a glorious_a state_n of_o church_n shall_v come_v time_z shall_v be_v no_o more_o rev._n 10.6_o time_n be_v a_o quantity_n but_o no_o more_o time_n refer_v also_o to_o quality_n note_v two_o circumstance_n of_o this_o assertion_n first_o it_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o six_o trumpet_n have_v sound_v rev._n 9.13_o therefore_o this_o look_n towards_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n viz._n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a glory_n second_o it_o be_v speak_v rev._n 10.1_o by_o a_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o rainbow_n about_o his_o head_n his_o face_n as_o the_o sun_n his_o foot_n as_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n therefore_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n appear_v for_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n at_o his_o appearance_n chap._n 1.7_o and_o the_o rainbow_n signify_v that_o he_o come_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o rev._n 4.3_o sun_n be_v also_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n come_n rev._n 1._o verse_n 16._o and_o malach._n 4.2_o so_o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n rev._n 1_o and_o the_o little_a book_n chapter_n 5._o and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n sc_n michael_n dan._n 12._o i.e._n who_o be_v as_o god_n call_v gods-fellow_n zach._n 13.7_o phil._n 2.8_o all_o these_o signify_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n appear_v which_o appearance_n be_v at_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n rev._n 11.15_o and_o here_o after_o he_o have_v cry_v and_o cause_v the_o seven_o thunder_n he_o swear_v time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o therefore_o this_o of_o nontime_n refer_v to_o this_o time_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a glory_n now_o christ_n swear_v it_o and_o with_o such_o solemnity_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n swear_v by_o himself_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o make_v all_o thing_n do_v import_v some_o great_a matter_n i_o may_v import_v these_o five_o thing_n ¶_o 1_o most_o likely_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o time_n the_o star_n shall_v rest_v isa_n 60.20_o rev._n 21.25_o ¶_o 2_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o change_n tempus_fw-la edax_fw-la rerum_fw-la time_n make_v old_a and_o at_o last_o dissolve_v time_n cause_v summer_n and_o winter_n and_o so_o cause_v much_o alteration_n in_o all_o body_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o man_n body_n much_o reflect_v on_o their_o spirit_n now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o cause_n of_o change_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o change_n however_o the_o elect_n once_o for_o all_o at_o christ_n appear_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v raise_v or_o change_v to_o a_o essential_a perfection_n therefore_o no_o change_n from_o better_a to_o worse_o ¶_o 3_o for_o if_o no_o more_o time_n then_o eternity_n be_v begin_v and_o therefore_o all_o must_v stand_v fix_v in_o their_o perfection_n like_o eternity_n not_o well_o to_o day_n weak_a to_o morrow_n cheerful_a to_o day_n and_o melancholy_a to_o morrow_n but_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v stable_n and_o all_o thing_n stable_a about_o they_o friend_n creature_n etc._n etc._n shine_v in_o beam_n of_o love_n and_o stand_v in_o a_o straight_a line_n of_o constant_a service_n all_o thing_n that_o can_v pass_v away_o all_o old_a thing_n and_o all_o that_o can_v wax_v old_a be_v go_v and_o all_o become_v new_a rev._n 21_o 14_a 5._o as_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v out_o of_o heaven_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v like_o heaven_n no_o change_n no_o other_o alpha_n and_o omega_n first_o and_o last_o but_o christ_n himself_o so_o be_v the_o close_a of_o former_a thing_n go_v rev_n 21.6_o now_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a god_n afore_o all_o and_o after_o all_o and_o still_o the_o same_o heb._n 13._o the_o man_n that_o change_v change_v first_o and_o chief_o in_o his_o head_n eccles_n 12._o his_o hair_n white_a his_o eye_n dim_a his_o cheek_n wrinkle_v but_o our_o head_n can_v change_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o sad_a remembrance_n that_o we_o be_v so_o happy_a but_o now_o we_o be_v worse_o but_o our_o motto_n be_v semper_fw-la idem_fw-la i.e._n always_o the_o same_o ¶_o 4_o no_o more_o time_n signify_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n for_o abuser_n of_o time_n no_o time_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v cause_v sorrowful_a time_n to_o the_o saint_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n for_o any_o kind_n of_o evil_a

majesty_n ezek._n 7.20_o yea_o the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n christ_n fullness_n present_v without_o spot_n eph._n 1._o eph._n 5._o now_o all_o these_o in_o the_o thousand_o year_n must_v be_v full_o fulfil_v rev._n 21._o throughout_o sect_n ii_o the_o second_o privilege_n be_v a_o superabundant_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n §_o 1_o the_o saint_n ever_o since_o they_o believe_v have_v have_v the_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n sc_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o sanctification_n so_o these_o be_v in_o rom._n 8._o viz._n v._o 10._o and_o v._o 15._o but_o now_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o a_o more_o exceed_o abound_a manner_n and_o measure_n both_o for_o gift_n and_o grace_n §_o 2_o joel_n 2.28_o afterward_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o servant_n and_o upon_o the_o handmaid_n in_o those_o day_n will_v i_o pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n i_o do_v before_o in_o the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la prove_v first_o that_o this_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o second_o that_o that_o pour_v out_o act._n 2._o be_v but_o the_o first_o fruit_n sc_n spirit_n be_v abundant_o pour_v out_o but_o upon_o some_o few_o and_o dan._n 12._o verse_n 2_o 3_o and_o 4._o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o this_o time_n many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o place_n to_o belong_v to_o this_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o you_o have_v hear_v afore_o sect_n iii_o the_o three_o privilege_n a_o wonderful_a return_n of_o prayer_n §_o 1_o isaiah_n 65.24_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v that_o these_o word_n be_v within_o the_o body_n of_o a_o main_a prophecy_n of_o the_o visible_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o we_o have_v abundant_o prove_v afore_o and_o you_o yourselves_o may_v see_v by_o weigh_v verse_n 17._o afore_o sc_n i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o 25._o after_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a mountain_n and_o this_o same_o verse_n sc_n 24._o which_o i_o urge_v mr._n archer_n also_o urge_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o book_n of_o christ_n reign_n on_o earth_n page_n 31._o saying_n that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a and_o present_a answer_n to_o all_o their_o prayer_n at_o this_o time_n the_o reversion_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o former_a age_n will_v come_v into_o the_o church_n hand_n the_o effect_n of_o all_o those_o will_v flow_v in_o upon_o the_o church_n unto_o a_o sea_n of_o happiness_n and_o if_o this_o church_n at_o present_a make_v any_o prayer_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o present_a answer_n the_o text_n say_v before_o they_o call_v the_o hebrew_n be_v render_v both_o by_o the_o latin_n greek_a syr._n and_o arab._n before_o they_o cry_v out_o so_o that_o before_o they_o pray_v as_o man_n in_o extremity_n or_o distress_n god_n will_v answer_v which_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o while_o they_o be_v speak_v even_o in_o their_o heart_n while_o they_o be_v but_o think_v prayer_n their_o desire_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v mr._n bolton_n say_v that_o while_o the_o saint_n be_v but_o think_v the_o desire_n of_o move_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o from_o one_o company_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o another_o whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n or_o both_o for_o most_o probable_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o common_a shall_v at_o last_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o bliss_n both_o be_v make_v equal_o glorious_a they_o shall_v move_v thither_o even_o in_o a_o imperciptible_a time_n that_o be_v very_o sudden_o now_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v complete_v in_o its_o prime_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o request_v the_o saint_n may_v then_o make_v as_o comport_v with_o that_o state_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o use_v christ_n word_n which_o then_o must_v be_v fulfil_v to_o purpose_n but_o ask_v and_o have_v it_o be_v true_a this_o state_n shall_v be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n but_o it_o do_v exist_v on_o this_o side_n the_o last_o lose_v of_o satan_n the_o rise_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n what_o request_v the_o saint_n may_v then_o make_v we_o can_v affirm_v but_o sure_o if_o they_o make_v any_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o sin_n or_o sorrow_n as_o before_o we_o have_v large_o intimate_v the_o word_n prayer_n in_o scripture_n comprehend_v praise_n and_o praise_n prayer_n as_o david_n call_v his_o psalm_n thillim_n praise_n though_o they_o contain_v many_o prayer_n that_o in_o this_o state_n the_o church_n shall_v abound_v with_o praise_n the_o revelation_n do_v often_o hint_n as_o rev._n 11._o rev._n 14._o rev._n 19_o and_o even_o as_o christ_n lay_v not_o down_o his_o mediatorship_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n in_o divers_a respect_n of_o which_o afore_v so_o perhaps_o the_o saint_n may_v make_v some_o kind_n of_o prayer_n as_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o use_n of_o their_o grace_n the_o receivall_n of_o reciprocal_a impression_n for_o the_o continuation_n of_o their_o present_a state_n though_o god_n have_v assure_v they_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v prayer_n be_v the_o conduit_n of_o the_o fluxive_a river-like_a flow_v in_o of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o finish_n of_o their_o present_a state_n to_o the_o utmost_a supernal_a eternal_a glory_n i_o tender_o propose_v these_o thing_n wherein_o my_o light_n be_v dim_a most_o probable_o adam_n in_o innocency_n shall_v have_v speak_v to_o god_n in_o some_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o angel_n make_v a_o request_n to_o christ_n dan._n 12.6_o but_o i_o cease_v sect_n iv_o upon_o those_o there_o former_a privilege_n follow_v this_o that_o in_o this_o glorious_a time_n the_o church_n ordinance_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o high_a key_n either_o in_o quality_n or_o degree_n §_o 1_o christ_n still_o hold_v his_o mediatorship_n not_o to_o be_v lay_v down_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o great_a ordinance_n of_o ordinance_n shall_v by_o special_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n manifest_a to_o it_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o god_n speak_v to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o give_v he_o the_o ordinance_n of_o that_o seal_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n so_o here_o be_v this_o second_o paradisian_n state_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o special_a manifestation_n and_o communication_n of_o and_o through_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o main_a tree_n of_o life_n rev._n 22._o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v such_o manifestation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n that_o now_o main_o be_v that_o fulfil_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n as_o adam_n be_v instruct_v in_o paradise_n §_o 2_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o high_a ordinance_n that_o angelical_a ordinance_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n rev._n 11._o rev._n 14._o rev._n 19_o praise_n be_v as_o well_o a_o injunction_n as_o prayer_n and_o as_o former_o fast_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a worship_n in_o misery_n so_o now_o praise_v in_o time_n of_o all_o mercy_n §_o 3_o their_o meditation_n which_o be_v a_o enjoin_v ordinance_n i_o say_v their_o meditation_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o vision_n of_o god_n or_o sight_n of_o his_o face_n rev._n 22.2_o 3_o 4._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n and_o on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n yield_v fruit_n the_o participation_n whereof_o come_v not_o in_o without_o meditation_n act_v or_o receive_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o curse_n there_o but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o which_o sure_o must_v be_v by_o meditation_n mind_v what_o they_o do_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n so_o that_o their_o meditation_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o in_o a_o continual_a vision_n of_o god_n glorious_a sight_n cause_n meditation_n and_o meditation_n take_v in_o

our_o saviour_n also_o testify_v to_o this_o prognostic_n matth._n 24._o after_o the_o sign_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o but_o be_v only_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n verse_n 6._o verse_n 8._o christ_n add_v other_o sign_n that_o shall_v more_o near_o precede_v and_o point_n at_o the_o end_n and_o among_o many_o direful_a sign_n he_o give_v this_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v after_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o they_o than_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v verse_n 9_o to_o 15._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n rev._n 18._o verse_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o be_v shall_v fall_v as_o certain_o as_o if_o already_o fall_v etc._n etc._n for_o her_o sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n §_o 2_o now_o whether_o the_o enemy_n wickedness_n be_v not_o mount_v up_o to_o the_o height_n and_o the_o antichristian_a party_n sin_n i_o mean_v all_o that_o oppose_v christ_n by_o what_o name_n or_o title_n soever_o by_o what_o way_n or_o mean_n or_o manner_n soever_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o full_a i_o leave_v the_o well-principled_n sound_n sanctify_a spiritual_a soul_n to_o judge_v turkism_n and_o papism_n be_v now_o worse_o than_o ever_o by_o how_o much_o more_o they_o have_v of_o late_o prevail_v and_o have_v sin_v against_o great_a light_n and_o be_v more_o encourage_v by_o the_o enmity_n and_o impiety_n among_o protestant_n the_o arminian_n and_o socinian_n party_n with_o their_o articuli_fw-la perpendendi_fw-la advancement_n of_o man_n will_n dispute_v against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n with_o some_o questioning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v strike_v in_o with_o the_o antichristian_a party_n and_o join_v in_o effect_n at_o least_o their_o force_n with_o they_o have_v great_o enlarge_v their_o quarter_n the_o lutheran_n still_o as_o obstinate_o as_o ever_o if_o not_o more_o obstinate_o since_o against_o more_o light_n shine_v in_o sundry_a dispute_n destroy_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiation_n the_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n poor_a soul_n be_v now_o more_o obstinate_a against_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n then_o ever_o and_o for_o protestant_a nation_n or_o peoples_n i_o be_o utter_o astonish_v in_o my_o thought_n and_o distress_a for_o word_n to_o express_v their_o unparallelable_a apostasy_n the_o revolt_n among_o professor_n be_v general_a their_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o god_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o against_o salvation_n heaven_n hell_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o fundamental_o be_v nefanda_fw-la so_o wicked_a that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v though_o i_o can_v distinct_o lest_o i_o shall_v leave_v some_o stain_n upon_o some_o pious_a soul_n that_o may_v read_v this_o treatise_n their_o many_o wicked_a practice_n be_v suitable_a community_n of_o woman_n swear_v drink_v etc._n etc._n and_o these_o practise_v by_o principle_n as_o the_o way_n to_o destroy_v the_o flesh_n by_o this_o mean_v many_o jesuit_n false_a prophet_n false_a teacher_n and_o damnable_a seducer_n be_v encourage_v as_o the_o mutter_v abroad_o be_v every_o where_n to_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o all_o religious_a worship_n be_v decry_v as_o flesh_n and_o form_n the_o wicked_a profane_a be_v extreme_o encourage_v the_o comer_n on_o in_o religion_n offend_v and_o beat_v off_o and_o the_o very_a knee_n and_o heart_n of_o true_a saint_n be_v make_v feeble_a and_o ready_a to_o faint_v and_o all_o this_o account_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o the_o return_n of_o all_o the_o marvell_n of_o mercy_n and_o miraculary_a deliverance_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o while_o political_n have_v be_v recover_v religion_n have_v be_v lose_v and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o be_v high_a in_o these_o enormity_n be_v scorn_v as_o low_a the_o nation_n call_v protestant_n mind_n conquest_n rather_o than_o conscience_n hellish_a heresy_n break_v out_o in_o print_n from_o beyond_a and_o on_o this_o side_n the_o sea_n the_o profession_n of_o most_o of_o those_o country_n be_v come_v to_o look_v like_o dirt_n gain_n be_v their_o godliness_n their_o word_n and_o promise_n but_o lie_n and_o flattery_n and_o self_n be_v now_o the_o great_a god_n that_o rule_v all_o and_o of_o all_o these_o i_o will_v i_o can_v not_o give_v so_o true_a a_o account_n as_o i_o can_v with_o admiration_n of_o god_n patience_n the_o mean_a while_n i_o have_v nor_o list_n nor_o cause_n malicious_o to_o inveigh_v against_o protestant_a nation_n but_o out_o of_o grief_n of_o soul_n and_o to_o prosecute_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n i_o have_v give_v these_o few_o hint_n sect_n iv_o the_o four_o prognostic_n war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n etc._n etc._n this_o prognosticke_n our_o saviour_n give_v we_o matth._n 24.6_o 7._o in_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n put_v to_o he_o by_o the_o disciple_n verse_n 3._o say_v to_o he_o tell_v we_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o withal_o he_o give_v we_o this_o caution_n that_o these_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n be_v a_o remote_a sign_n add_v to_o this_o sign_n verse_n 6._o that_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o and_o verse_n 8._o that_o they_o be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n but_o daniel_n bring_v this_o sign_n as_o it_o may_v comprehend_v all_o great_a and_o remarkable_a war_n viz._n those_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v with_o their_o adversary_n the_o turk_n etc._n etc._n near_a to_o the_o end_n dan._n 11.44_o 45._o compare_v with_o dan._n 12.1_o viz._n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n war_n aforesaid_a michael_n shall_v stand_v up_o to_o deliver_v his_o people_n though_o the_o work_n of_o that_o deliverance_n in_o those_o war_n will_v it_o seem_v by_o verse_n 12.13_o collate_v take_v up_o the_o time_n of_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n now_o i_o leave_v all_o know_a man_n to_o judge_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n while_o most_o if_o not_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n viz._n england_n scotland_n ireland_n france_n spain_n italy_n netherlands_o or_o low-countries_n denmark_n portugal_n sweadland_n helvetia_n or_o switzerland_n poland_n muscovy_n the_o huge_a empire_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o vast_a indies_n etc._n etc._n be_v either_o in_o the_o practice_n or_o posture_n or_o preparation_n and_o expectation_n of_o war._n there_o be_v want_v but_o the_o drive_v and_o fall_v of_o this_o storm_n of_o the_o gentile_n war_n on_o the_o romish_a western_a antichrist_n and_o next_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o turkish_a eastern_a antichrist_n and_o then_o the_o work_n or_o thing_n signify_v of_o which_o those_o rumour_n of_o war_n be_v a_o sign_n will_v be_v do_v at_o least_o in_o the_o preface_n and_o preparation_n which_o last_o war_n some_o think_v be_v not_o far_o off_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o great_a mathematician_n wonderful_a word_n to_o that_o end_n their_o abundant_a purse_v up_o of_o gold_n their_o write_a letter_n to_o each_o other_o in_o several_a country_n to_o that_o purpose_n their_o late_a change_n of_o their_o letter_n for_o concealment_n of_o their_o message_n by_o writing_n the_o profess_a expectation_n of_o some_o of_o their_o learned_a of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v in_o the_o year_n 1656._o or_o thereabouts_o sect_n v._o give_v a_o touch_n upon_o several_a other_o prognostic_n viz._n the_o more_o we_o shall_v see_v monarchy_n to_o fall_v dan._n 2.34_o 35._o the_o often_o there_o appear_v strange_a sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n follow_v the_o great_a tribulation_n upon_o earth_n matth._n 24.29.30_o and_o the_o loud_a be_v hear_v vox_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o god_n people_n in_o their_o discourse_n and_o prayer_n that_o babylon_n be_v fall_v and_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v about_o to_o reign_v rev._n 19_o first_o six_o verse_n the_o near_a we_o may_v expect_v the_o approach_n of_o this_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n how_o much_o of_o these_o thing_n have_v or_o do_v appear_v already_o i_o leave_v wise_a man_n to_o recall_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v chap._n iii_o contain_v several_a computation_n of_o time_n search_v when_o this_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n shall_v approach_v §_o 1_o of_o which_z in_o general_a i_o will_v admonish_v the_o reader_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o with_o any_o computation_n who_o period_n be_v expire_v because_o experience_n have_v sufficient_o confute_v it_o §_o 2_o second_o that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o computer_n though_o he_o find_v their_o numerary_a principle_n different_a and_o their_o computation_n inconsistent_a one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o in_o such_o dark_a and_o difficult_a

sacrifice_n in_o julian_n time_n to_o a_o further_a year_n of_o christ_n viz._n ¶_o 1_o alsted_n who_o in_o his_o chronologiâ_fw-la mirabilium_fw-la put_v it_o in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o his_o word_n be_v ann._n 367._o terrae_fw-la motus_fw-la ingens_fw-la totum_fw-la ferè_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o a_o huge_a earthquake_n shake_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n a_o deluge_n destroy_v nicaea_n and_o many_o island_n a_o mighty_a hail_n at_o constantinople_n beat_v down_o prostrate_a unto_o the_o earth_n many_o man_n and_o destroy_v they_o moreover_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n re-edify_v by_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la fall_v down_o and_o be_v burn_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n thus_o alsted_n ¶_o 2_o functius_n in_o his_o chronology_n put_v this_o earthquake_n inundation_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o ¶_o 3_o and_o unto_o these_o account_n approve_a historian_n seem_v to_o consent_v while_o they_o put_v this_o story_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o reedificate_a or_o preparation_n thereunto_o long_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n as_o ammianus_n begin_v his_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n consist_v of_o sixteen_o chapter_n with_o the_o story_n of_o julian_n sole_a emperiality_n constantius_n be_v dead_a but_o mention_n not_o that_o preparation_n to_o re-edify_a the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o three_o and_o twenty_o book_n socrates_n scholasticus_n likewise_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o create_a julian_n to_o be_v caesar_n in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o two_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o his_o history_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o according_a to_o the_o english_a but_o mention_n not_o the_o business_n of_o julian_n incite_v the_o jew_n to_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o that_o end_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_v any_o where_o else_o but_o at_o jerusalem_n encourage_v they_o to_o rebuild_v their_o temple_n there_o until_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o his_o three_o book_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a the_o seventeen_o chapter_n according_a to_o the_o english_a §_o 4_o so_o that_o this_o account_n of_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n in_o daniel_n by_o add_v thereunto_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o or_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o year_n will_n according_a to_o these_o ground_n expire_v about_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n hence_o sect_n iii_o the_o rabbin_n account_v the_o account_n of_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n you_o have_v afore_o book_n 4._o chapter_n 4._o §_o 3._o in_o ¶_o 3._o at_o the_o latter_a end_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n with_o ☜_o that_o be_v page_z 425._o and_o ¶_o 6._o of_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n and_o §_o mark_v also_o in_o the_o margin_n with_o ☜_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o these_o word_n observe_v this_o that_n be_v in_o page_n 429._o it_o be_v pity_n so_o to_o abuse_v time_n and_o labour_n both_o you_o and_o i_o as_o to_o repeat_v here_o again_o what_o there_o you_o have_v at_o large_a and_o therefore_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o work_n of_o such_o ease_n to_o have_v recourse_n thither_o if_o he_o deem_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o dark_a and_o indefinite_a account_n worth_a the_o know_n sect_n iu_o mr._n brightman_n account_v mr._n brightman_n on_o those_o word_n in_o rev._n 13.5_o and_n there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o beast_n a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o continue_v or_o as_o our_o translator_n put_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n to_o make_v war_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n do_v give_v in_o his_o account_n in_o these_o word_n so_o much_o say_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o beast_n now_o of_o his_o blaspheme_n and_o do_v of_o which_o it_o be_v first_o say_v that_o there_o be_v power_n give_v he_o and_o then_o follow_v the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o blaspheme_v at_o the_o six_o verse_n and_o in_o do_v at_o the_o seven_o it_o be_v indeed_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v that_o these_o horrible_a impiety_n do_v invade_v the_o world_n not_o by_o the_o blind_a force_n of_o fortune_n but_o by_o the_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o do_v thus_o take_v vengeance_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o truth_n among_o man_n the_o power_n to_o blaspheme_v be_v that_o freedom_n from_o error_n which_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n challenge_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o state_n and_o which_o man_n of_o a_o blind_a and_o perverse_a mind_n do_v willing_o grant_v unto_o he_o what_o blasphemy_n may_v not_o he_o broach_v unto_o the_o world_n each_o of_o who_o decree_n and_o doctrine_n be_v hold_v for_o oracle_n the_o power_n of_o do_v here_o say_v mr._n brightman_n be_v a_o absolute_a most_o lawless_a and_o lustful_a power_n to_o do_v what_o a_o man_n will_v without_o be_v bring_v coram_fw-la to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o do_v to_o any_o other_o in_o which_o regard_n the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v notable_a before_o any_o other_o for_o so_o do_v the_o decree_n ordain_v no_o man_n shall_v judge_v the_o first_o sea_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o judge_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v either_o of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o all_z the_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o the_o people_z again_o god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n to_o be_v end_v by_o man_n but_o be_v have_v reserve_v the_o government_n of_o this_o sea_n to_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n so_o as_o he_o will_v have_v no_o question_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v yet_o more_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v right_o to_o judge_n of_o all_z man_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v lawful_o judge_v of_o her_o judgement_n causa_fw-la 9_o and_o 3._o this_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o do_v for_o excellency_n sake_n be_v such_o as_o no_o emperor_n have_v who_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o bound_n and_o to_o be_v tie_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o law_n and_o to_o have_v all_o their_o action_n order_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a and_o good_a as_o for_o the_o word_n aretas_n read_v and_o there_o be_v power_n give_v he_o to_o make_v war_n and_o so_o do_v montanus_n and_o the_o edition_n of_o plantin_n the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o power_n of_o do_v absolute_o so_o do_v th._n beza_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n which_o read_v be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o like_a use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o like_a matter_n in_o daniel_n he_o shall_v cast_v forth_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v do_v and_o succeed_v prosperous_o dan._n 18.12_o so_o verse_n 24._o an_o he_o shall_v prosper_v marveilous_o and_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o chap._n 11.28_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o shall_v return_v into_o his_o own_o land_n in_o which_o place_n a_o certain_a free_a and_o sovereign_a power_n of_o do_v be_v signify_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o man_n judgement_n the_o time_n of_o do_v be_v say_v mr._n brightman_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n which_o be_v the_o same_o space_n that_o the_o temple_n remain_v measure_v the_o two_o prophet_n mourn_v and_o the_o woman_n by_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n chap._n 11.2_o and_o 12.6_o from_z which_o time_n the_o beginning_n of_o these_o month_n be_v to_o bee_n account_v the_o church_n be_v banish_v the_o prophet_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n all_o at_o once_o namely_o in_o that_o first_o time_n of_o rest_v which_o the_o church_n have_v from_o public_a persecuter_n about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o but_o as_o we_o say_v afore_o shall_v there_o be_v the_o same_o end_n of_o all_o these_o together_o shall_v the_o beast_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o power_n of_o do_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o woman_n shall_v return_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n against_o this_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v as_o first_o that_o the_o beast_n make_v war_n with_o the_o two_o prophet_n after_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n be_v end_v and_o overcom_v they_o which_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a power_n of_o his_o yet_o remain_v as_o we_o have_v show_v chap._n 11._o verse_n 7._o moreover_o there_o remain_v yet_o far_o more_o deadly_a war_n that_o shall_v be_v wage_v against_o he_o a_o long_a time_n after_o those_o month_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v chapter_n 16._o last_o if_o there_o be_v the_o same_o end_n of_o the_o month_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v of_o the_o woman_n how_o shall_v he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v two_o and_o forty_o

month_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v lie_v sick_a a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o yea_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v slay_v by_o mean_n of_o his_o wound_a head_n this_o space_n of_o time_n do_v seem_v therefore_o to_o contain_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o wound_n while_o it_o be_v sore_o be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o now_o we_o have_v show_v that_o this_o time_n of_o his_o crazinesse_n be_v define_v within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o goths*_n ⁎_o *_o kingdom_n verse_n 3._o which_o last_v for_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n if_o we_o shall_v therefore_o take_v away_o these_o year_n from_o the_o month_n of_o the_o woman_n lurk_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o lurk_a namely_o at_o the_o year_n 1546._o thirty_o seven_o month_n ☞_o ☞_o only_o the_o count_n be_v self_n according_a to_o mr._n brightman_n and_o ten_o day_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n when_o it_o be_v in_o vigour_n be_v pass_v over_o five_o month_n therefore_o and_o twenty_o day_n be_v want_v hereto_o which_o if_o we_o reckon_v from_o the_o year_n 1546._o the_o last_o end_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v expire_v at_o the_o year_n 1686._o or_o thereabouts_o for_o so_o we_o shall_v learn_v out_o of_o other_o scripture_n that_o he_o shall_v perish_v utter_o about_o that_o time_n it_o may_v be_v that_o his_o destruction_n may_v come_v soon_o than_o this_o term_n of_o year_n define_v for_o i_o do_v not_o cast_v the_o account_n accurate_o at_o this_o time_n neither_o do_v the_o historian_n number_v the_o year_n so_o faithful_o as_o they_o ought_v but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v beyond_o the_o further_a space_n that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o but_o perhaps_o these_o month_n be_v not_o the_o space_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o only_o the_o former_a year_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o may_v be_v many_o enough_o to_o lay_v he_o open_a so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v to_o all_o man_n and_o by_o this_o interpretation_n as_o he_o begin_v together_o with_o the_o month_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o he_o take_v his_o end_n also_o with_o they_o this_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o war_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o verse_n 7._o which_o we_o have_v show_v fall_v into_o the_o end_n of_o these_o month_n chap._n 12.7_o and_o by_o this_o interpretation_n the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n of_o work_v two_o and_o forty_o month_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o month_n because_o that_o little_a respire_v of_o time_n wherein_o he_o shall_v keep_v in_o his_o horn_n because_o of_o his_o wound_a head_n be_v little_a to_o be_v reckon_v of_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n month_n number_n let_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o please_v remember_v that_o whereas_o mr._n brightman_n think_v antichrist_n be_v wound_v by_o the_o goth_n note_v afore_o at_o *_o ⁎_o *_o according_a to_o rcusner_n express_v afore_o in_o his_o account_n sect._n 1._o the_o goth_n wound_v the_o emperor_n and_o empire_n not_o the_o pope_n and_o popedom_n but_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o popedom_n rather_o get_v head_n and_o bear_v it_o and_o health_n and_o strength_n by_o the_o goth_n wound_v of_o the_o empire_n which_o grant_v mr._n brightman_n knot_n be_v quite_o remove_v touch_v the_o five_o month_n neither_o be_v his_o power_n which_o shall_v be_v afterward_o like_o that_o of_o his_o former_a time_n as_o experience_n show_v at_o this_o day_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o be_v make_v to_o languish_v and_o to_o be_v weaken_v much_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o profess_a and_o pitch_a battle_n that_o be_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o that_o his_o power_n be_v now_o almost_o none_o at_o all_o to_o that_o which_o it_o be_v in_o former_a age_n this_o latter_a be_v more_o simple_a in_o which_o regard_n i_o like_v it_o better_o thus_o mr._n brightman_n now_o according_a to_o this_o account_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v full_o down_o about_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n hence_o sect_n v._o alsteds_n account_n he_o give_v it_o you_o propheticarum_fw-la you_o alsted_n xii_o chronologia_fw-la epocharum_fw-la propheticarum_fw-la in_o this_o sorme_n and_o the_o word_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v translate_v and_o imitate_v he_o for_o your_o best_a understanding_n the_o apocalyptical_a volume_n or_o commentary_n apocalypticum_fw-la commentary_n syngramma_fw-la apocalypticum_fw-la three_o time_n seven_o mystical_a character_n septem_fw-la character_n hierogly_n phicater_v septem_fw-la the_o threefold_a state_n of_o the_o church_n  _fw-fr the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n i._o the_o 6_o former_a of_o the_o 7_o seal_n contain_v the_o time_n from_o the_o the_o 35_o year_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o 606_o year_n  _fw-fr i._n for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 35_o to_o the_o year_n 606._o i._o the_o ancient_a beast_n or_o the_o primary_n sole_o ii_o the_o six_o former_a of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 606._o to_o the_o year_n 1517._o 1_o alternative_a or_o vicissitudinarious_a ii_o for_o time_n from_o the_o year_n 606._o to_o the_o year_n 1517._o ii_o the_o ancient_a or_o primary_n and_o secundary_a iii_o the_o six_o former_a of_o the_o seven_o phial_o from_o the_o year_n 1517._o to_o the_o year_n 1694_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o seven_o phial_n 2_o happy_a on_o earth_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n iii_o for_o half_n a_o time_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1517._o to_o the_o year_n 1694._o iii_o the_o ancient_a beast_n alive_a again_o 3_o most_o happy_a in_o heaven_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr they_o that_o be_v inquisitive_a to_o know_v how_o he_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o these_o period_n may_v if_o they_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o such_o friend_n look_v into_o alsted_n himself_o in_o the_o forecited_n place_n or_o into_o mr._n mede_n in_o english_a diatrib_n par_fw-fr 4._o p._n 453._o whither_o i_o refer_v they_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v needlesse_o tedious_a to_o my_o friend_n that_o fear_v the_o prolixity_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o therefore_o i_o prevent_v all_o i_o can_v §_o 3_o so_o that_o by_o this_o account_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n will_v not_o be_v far_o off_o about_o one_o and_o forty_o year_n hence_o sect_n vi_o mr._n mede_n account_n §_o 1_o in_o his_o diatrib_n par._n 4._o page_n 87._o he_o give_v we_o this_o account_n have_v say_v page_n 83._o though_o christianity_n have_v be_v embrace_v in_o former_a time_n where_o now_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v now_o spread_v in_o those_o place_n where_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o all_o lay_v together_o we_o may_v account_v christianity_n at_o this_o day_n as_o large_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o flourish_a and_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o yet_o expect_v and_o hope_v for_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o i_o say_v mr._n mede_n have_v say_v these_o thing_n in_o page_n 83_o and_o in_o page_n 84_o 85_o 86_o have_v give_v several_a of_o the_o say_a reason_n then_o in_o the_o say_v 87._o page_n aforequoted_n he_o add_v my_o next_o reason_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v from_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o church_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o michael_n set_v free_a from_o the_o dragon_n fury_n be_v say_v to_o escape_v into_o the_o wilderness_n i.e._n into_o a_o state_n though_o of_o safety_n and_o peace_n and_o security_n yet_o of_o hardship_n misery_n and_o scarcity_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o israelite_n escape_v the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n by_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n in_o this_o wilderness_n or_o place_n of_o hardship_n &c_n &c_n the_o church_n must_v remain_v say_v st._n john_n a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n or_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o speak_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n i.e._n a_o year_n year_n and_o half_o a_o year_n and_o when_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v expire_v that_o be_v as_o learned_a divine_n think_v when_o so_o many_o year_n shall_v be_v end_v as_o those_o day_n be_v take_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o reckon_n from_o michael_n trophy_n then_o say_v our_o apostle_n shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 11.15_o whereby_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o the_o promise_a happiness_n of_o the_o ample_a and_o flourish_a glory_n thereof_o before_o the_o end_n of_o

tell_v one_o of_o our_o opposite_n say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o long_a while_n that_o christ_n judge_v as_o man_n and_o judge_v man_n as_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n must_v be_v a_o long_a time_n ¶_o 2_o to_o the_o second_o proof_n viz._n out_o of_o act._n 3.21_o we_o have_v already_o large_o show_v that_o that_o place_n be_v very_o full_a and_o home_n for_o our_o opinion_n see_v our_o second_o book_n page_n 96._o but_o because_o mr._n bayly_n will_v undertake_v to_o urge_v some_o special_a particular_n we_o will_v answer_v particular_o to_o they_o first_o he_o urge_v that_o the_o time_n here_o understand_v be_v that_o when_o all_o thing_n speak_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v perform_v but_o all_o thing_n speak_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o perform_v till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o back_v this_o with_o rom._n 8.21_o compare_v with_o verse_n 18._o and_o 23._o where_n say_v he_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o their_o desire_a liberty_n come_v not_o before_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v on_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v mr._n b._n in_o most_o of_o these_o proposition_n refer_v which_o in_o our_o english_a peremptory_o to_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o greek_n be_v plain_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o be_v due_o render_v thus_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o time_n god_n have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o arabecke_n christ_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v confirm_v the_o perfect_a of_o all_o the_o speech_n which_o time_n god_n have_v speak_v of_o etc._n etc._n and_o plain_a reason_n be_v most_o fair_a for_o this_o read_n of_o refer_v which_o to_o time_n not_o to_o all_o thing_n because_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n general_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n but_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v witness_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v hide_v in_o old_a time_n and_o st._n john_n six_o first_o seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n show_v as_o much_o as_o also_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o that_o speech_n of_o mr._n b._n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o perform_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v can_v possible_o exist_v before_o he_o last_o judgement_n be_v a_o false_a proposition_n because_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n whole_a prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o peter_n then_o must_v needs_o mean_v have_v be_v fulfil_v already_o as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jonah_n the_o utmost_a of_o which_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o our_o head_n but_o not_o of_o all_o thing_n by_o our_o head_n add_v that_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o dissolution_n and_o destruction_n of_o thing_n to_o which_o restitution_n be_v quite_o opposite_a and_o time_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a as_o well_o as_o thing_n and_o therefore_o a_o precise_a ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n in_o mr._n b._n sense_n be_v not_o particular_o point_v out_o but_o that_o all_z thing_n must_v have_v their_o time_n to_o be_v restore_v as_o the_o saint_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o restitution_n import_v a_o state_n once_o have_v and_o lose_v not_o a_o state_n altogether_o new_a and_o different_a as_o that_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o psal_n 8._o and_o heb._n 2._o do_v refer_v to_o such_o a_o state_n as_o adam_n have_v for_o rom._n 8.18_o to_o 24._o which_o mr._n b._n quote_v for_o proof_n that_o the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v can_v possible_o exist_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o say_v his_o quote_v this_o eight_o of_o rom._n to_o confirm_v this_o proposition_n mr._n bayly_n take_v the_o last_o judgement_n for_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n overthrow_v himself_o for_o in_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v reveal_v the_o glory_n in_o we_o rom._n 8.18_o mark_v the_o phrase_n in_o we_o and_o in_o verse_n 19_o then_o be_v the_o manifestation_n viz._n to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o in_o heaven_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n and_o verse_n 19.20_o 31_o 22._o then_o in_o those_o thousand_o year_n the_o creature_n itself_o and_o whole_a creation_n according_a to_o their_o groan_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o vanity_n and_o travel_n and_o pain_n it_o be_v now_o in_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o come_v the_o dissolution_n and_o then_o in_o that_o thousand_o year_n most_o proper_o be_v it_o say_v in_o verse_n 25_o and_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n but_o ourselves_o also_o shall_v have_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n it_o be_v a_o condition_n proper_a in_o place_n and_o nature_n for_o body_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o mr._n bayly_n urge_v out_o of_o this_o three_o of_o act._n 21._o be_v that_o the_o time_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v when_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o peter_n speak_v be_v to_o be_v refresh_v by_o the_o lord_n presence_n but_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n we_o have_v show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o face_n or_o appearance_n of_o christ_n shall_v the_o saint_n in_o this_o thousand_o year_n have_v a_o great_a refresh_n especial_o here_o mean_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a who_o then_o must_v be_v call_v and_o so_o enjoy_v this_o refresh_n for_o at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n and_o general_a resurrection_n will_v be_v too_o late_a a_o time_n to_o call_v they_o the_o three_o thing_n mr._n bayly_n urge_v out_o of_o this_o act._n 3._o be_v this_o the_o time_n when_o god_n do_v solemn_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n declare_v the_o absolution_n and_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o his_o people_n be_v not_o before_o the_o last_o day_n but_o this_o be_v the_o time_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v in_o the_o present_a place_n as_o appear_v by_o verse_n 19_o that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o minor_a proposition_n first_o that_o peter_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o blot_n out_o the_o jew_n sin_n and_o those_o sin_n be_v refuse_v and_o crucify_a christ_n act._n 2._o and_o these_o be_v blot_v out_o when_o christ_n appear_v and_o they_o repent_v at_o sight_n of_o he_o and_o own_v he_o and_o this_o be_v before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n zach._n 12.10_o rev._n 1.7_o as_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o these_o place_n as_o for_o all_o those_o word_n mr._n bayly_n heap_v up_o of_o solemn_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n declare_v the_o absolution_n etc._n etc._n they_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o this_o text_n as_o the_o word_n refresh_v be_v but_o a_o low_a word_n to_o signify_v the_o absolute_a high_a happiness_n and_o the_o last_o day_n be_v a_o late_a time_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v nor_o shall_v then_o be_v but_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o zach._n 11._o rev._n 1._o ¶_o 3_o the_o three_o and_o last_o proof_n of_o mr._n baylies_n minor_a proposition_n of_o his_o first_o argument_n that_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n till_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v in_o john_n 14.2_o and_o 3._o to_o which_o we_o answer_v christ_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o there_o intimate_v that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v again_o till_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o mr._n b._n understand_v the_o last_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o christ_n will_v first_o come_v again_o and_o receive_v they_o to_o himself_o before_o he_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o mansion_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n if_o mr._n bayly_n will_v needs_o understand_v those_o mansion_n only_o howbeit_o there_o be_v no_o expression_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o greek_a be_v prepare_v a_o place_n without_o any_o article_n of_o emphasis_n and_o the_o father_n house_n be_v large_a ephes_n 3.14_o 15._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a